here_o still_o proceed_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o woeful_a destruction_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o ethiopia_n and_o her_o associate_n and_o that_o by_o call_v upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o see_v when_o he_o lift_v up_o a_o ensign_n upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o to_o hear_v when_o he_o blow_v a_o trumpet_n he_o imply_v either_o 1._o that_o several_a of_o all_o nation_n far_o and_o near_o shall_v come_v in_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o assyrian_n or_o chaldean_n against_o ethiopia_n as_o ready_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n or_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o a_o ensign_n upon_o the_o mountain_n summon_v they_o to_o come_v in_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.26_o and_o 13.2_o or_o 2._o that_o all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o shall_v see_v the_o assyrian_n or_o chaldean_n return_v triumphant_o and_o in_o great_a jollity_n with_o colour_n fly_v and_o sound_a of_o trumpet_n from_o the_o conquest_n of_o ethiopia_n which_o tend_v to_o assure_v god_n people_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o ethiopia_n may_v seem_v to_o they_o impossible_a or_o 3._o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o ethiopian_n shall_v be_v so_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a that_o all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o manner_n shall_v ring_v of_o it_o yea_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o be_v as_o full_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v bring_v this_o ruin_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n lift_v up_o a_o ensign_n on_o the_o mountain_n and_o blow_v a_o trumpet_n by_o way_n of_o gather_v his_o army_n and_o lead_v they_o on_o against_o that_o people_n ver._n 4._o for_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v take_v my_o rest_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v sit_v quiet_o in_o my_o house_n and_o not_o interpose_v myself_o to_o hinder_v or_o cross_v the_o proceed_n of_o my_o people_n enemy_n the_o lord_n speak_v here_o of_o himself_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n i_o will_v take_v my_o rest_n and_o i_o will_v consider_v in_o my_o dwelling-place_n that_o be_v in_o my_o temple_n the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v for_o my_o settle_a habitation_n psal_n 132.13_o 14._o or_o rather_o in_o heaven_n my_o set_a dwelling_n as_o it_o be_v here_o call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n i_o will_v sit_v quiet_o and_o only_o from_o thence_o behold_v and_o consider_v what_o be_v do_v upon_o earth_n divers_a of_o our_o best_a expositor_n hold_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v mere_o to_o assure_v the_o jew_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o confusion_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o they_o and_o the_o heathen_a nation_n round_o about_o they_o god_n will_v take_v care_n to_o bless_v and_o cheer_v up_o and_o prosper_v they_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o have_v threaten_v destruction_n to_o the_o ethiopian_n and_o their_o associate_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o which_o he_o return_v again_o in_o the_o verse_n after_o this_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o interpose_v a_o promise_n concern_v the_o care_n that_o he_o will_v take_v of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o confusion_n i_o will_v take_v my_o rest_n and_o i_o will_v consider_v in_o my_o dwell_a place_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v indeed_o for_o a_o time_n sit_v still_o and_o take_v my_o rest_n in_o my_o dwelling-place_n as_o if_o i_o mind_v not_o what_o the_o enemy_n intend_v and_o do_v against_o my_o people_n i_o will_v suffer_v the_o assyrian_a to_o go_v on_o in_o subdue_a many_o nation_n and_o to_o invade_v and_o waste_v judea_n yea_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o besiege_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o the_o ethiopian_n and_o their_o associate_n shall_v raise_v up_o force_n to_o withstand_v the_o assyrian_n and_o to_o aid_n judea_n i_o will_v suffer_v the_o assyrian_n to_o vanquish_v and_o destroy_v these_o auxiliary_a force_n that_o be_v come_v in_o to_o the_o aid_n of_o my_o people_n and_o will_v only_o look_v on_o as_o a_o spectator_n of_o that_o bloody_a tragedy_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o will_v in_o my_o dwelling-place_n consider_v of_o what_o i_o see_v do_v when_o the_o assyrian_n after_o this_o conquest_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n come_v fly_v upon_o the_o jew_n i_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o their_o do_n and_o their_o rage_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o kin._n 19.27_o i_o know_v thy_o abode_n and_o thy_o go_v out_o and_o thy_o come_n in_o and_o thy_o rage_n against_o i_o and_o i_o will_v consider_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o my_o people_n and_o my_o dwelling-place_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v that_o so_o though_o i_o do_v not_o present_o exert_v my_o power_n in_o drive_v away_o the_o assyrian_n yet_o i_o may_v seasonable_o secure_v my_o people_n and_o my_o dwelling-place_n and_o not_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v dispossess_v thereof_o by_o the_o assyrian_a and_o then_o to_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o provident_a care_n over_o his_o peopleâ—_n even_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o sit_v still_o and_o nor_o to_o mind_v they_o he_o add_v those_o last_o word_n i_o will_v consider_v in_o my_o dwelling-place_n like_o a_o clear_a heat_n upon_o herb_n or_o after-rain_n and_o like_o a_o cloud_n of_o dew_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o harvest_n that_o be_v as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o herb_n in_o a_o clear_a day_n or_o after_o rain_n do_v refresh_v the_o herb_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o spring_v up_o and_o flourish_v very_o sweet_o and_o as_o a_o shadowy_a cloud_n that_o do_v not_o pour_v down_o hurtful_a shower_n of_o rain_n but_o only_o distil_v a_o cool_a dew_n do_v comfortable_o allay_v the_o extremity_n of_o harvest-heat_n and_o so_o do_v refresh_v not_o the_o husbandman_n only_o but_o the_o corn_n also_o and_o make_v it_o the_o more_o flowery_a so_o the_o lord_n be_v provident_a care_n over_o his_o people_n will_v at_o last_o manifest_v itself_o by_o shine_v comfortable_o on_o they_o when_o arise_v from_o his_o rest_n he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o assyrian_n and_o so_o by_o a_o timely_a deliverance_n shall_v revive_v and_o refresh_v they_o after_o all_o their_o fear_n and_o danger_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o enemy_n invasion_n and_o some_o think_v too_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n in_o the_o word_n to_o that_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o fire_n that_o go_v before_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.5_o thus_o i_o say_v divers_a learned_a expositor_n understand_v this_o verse_n as_o insert_v mere_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o set_v forth_o the_o care_n that_o god_n will_v take_v of_o they_o even_o whilst_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o mind_v they_o but_o to_o suffer_v the_o enemy_n to_o go_v on_o as_o they_o please_v and_o therefore_o also_o some_o do_v read_v the_o forego_n word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n not_o i_o will_v consider_v in_o my_o dwelling-place_n but_o i_o will_v regard_v my_o set_a dwelling_n that_o be_v i_o will_v however_o take_v care_n for_o zion_n but_o because_o the_o prophet_n seem_v clear_o to_o intend_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o this_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v better_a understand_v by_o other_o either_o 1._o of_o the_o ethiopian_n and_o their_o confederate_n that_o whilst_o they_o muster_v great_a force_n and_o go_v out_o with_o great_a pride_n and_o confidence_n against_o the_o assyrian_n god_n will_v sit_v still_o and_o seem_v to_o shine_v favourable_o from_o his_o dwelling-place_n upon_o they_o like_o a_o clear_a heat_n upon_o herb_n and_o like_o a_o cloud_n of_o dew_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o harvest_n till_o thereby_o they_o become_v ripe_a for_o that_o destruction_n when_o the_o assyrian_n overthrow_v they_o and_o make_v such_o a_o dreadful_a slaughter_n among_o they_o or_o else_o 2._o of_o the_o assyrian_n that_o when_o they_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n god_n will_v not_o present_o oppose_v they_o but_o will_v rather_o be_v unto_o they_o like_o a_o clear_a heat_n upon_o herb_n and_o like_o a_o cloud_n of_o dew_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o harvest_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o the_o corn_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v cherish_v and_o that_o cause_n they_o to_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v and_o hasten_v the_o ripen_n of_o they_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o go_v on_o prosperous_o and_o successful_o as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o vanquish_a the_o ethiopian_n that_o be_v come_v in_o to_o the_o aid_n of_o judea_n and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o
turn_v his_o speech_n more_o especial_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o prophecy_n and_o so_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v because_o they_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n change_v the_o ordinance_n break_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o be_v they_o have_v witting_o and_o willing_o run_v on_o in_o a_o way_n of_o do_v whatever_o they_o list_v themselves_o without_o ever_o take_v any_o care_n to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o though_o some_o will_v extend_v this_o to_o the_o heathen_n sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n yet_o methinks_v this_o be_v clear_o add_v with_o reference_n to_o god_n people_n in_o particular_a and_o though_o some_o by_o the_o law_n will_v have_v the_o negative_a precept_n within_o the_o bound_n whereof_o they_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n the_o affirmative_a commandment_n which_o they_o mind_v not_o to_o obey_v yet_o more_o common_o by_o the_o law_n expositor_n understand_v the_o moral_a law_n and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n the_o ceremonial_a statute_n which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v change_v either_o because_o they_o keep_v not_o to_o the_o rule_n therein_o prescribe_v but_o change_v and_o alter_v thing_n as_o they_o please_v themselves_o however_o by_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o they_o have_v break_v be_v certain_o mean_v that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o be_v to_o have_v be_v by_o they_o inviolable_o observe_v for_o ever_o ver._n 6._o therefore_o have_v the_o curse_n devour_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n which_o god_n denounce_v against_o all_o that_o rebel_n against_o he_o and_o which_o the_o israelite_n have_v imprecate_v upon_o themselves_o in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n deut._n 27.26_o shall_v utter_o consume_v both_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o beside_o that_o be_v thereon_o yet_o because_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o misery_n which_o the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v upon_o they_o therefore_o some_o expositor_n do_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o particular_a curse_n deut._n 28.16_o 17_o 18._o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o be_v desolate_a that_o be_v they_o be_v leave_v in_o a_o desolate_a condition_n strip_v of_o all_o their_o former_a comfort_n and_o enjoyment_n therefore_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v that_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n by_o hostile_a invasion_n or_o rather_o consume_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o flame_a fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.18_o and_o 10.16_o yet_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o their_o be_v burn_v up_o with_o that_o heat_n and_o drought_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o burn_a up_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n whereof_o afterward_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o few_o man_n be_v leave_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o god_n judgement_n or_o carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n ver._n 7._o the_o new_a wine_n mourn_v etc._n etc._n this_o expression_n be_v use_v to_o imply_v either_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o mournful_a vintage_n their_o vineyard_n yield_v they_o so_o little_a wine_n or_o 2_o that_o their_o wine_n shall_v be_v wasteful_o spill_v or_o swill_v down_o by_o the_o enemy_n and_o so_o the_o next_o the_o time_n languish_v imply_v either_o 1._o that_o their_o vine_n shall_v fade_v away_o and_o yield_v little_a fruit_n or_o 2_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v or_o tread_v down_o by_o their_o enemy_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 16.8_o all_o the_o merry-hearted_n do_v sigh_n that_o be_v all_o that_o have_v abundance_n live_v plensant_o and_o merry_o or_o all_o that_o use_v to_o be_v jovial_a and_o merry_a with_o drink_v wine_n instead_o of_o sing_v shall_v now_o sigh_v and_o mourn_v and_o in_o all_o this_o now_o the_o prophet_n do_v covert_o tax_v their_o former_a intemperance_n and_o excessive_a jollity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o that_o have_v spend_v your_o day_n in_o such_o immoderate_a pleasure_n and_o jollity_n shall_v short_o find_v that_o the_o case_n will_v be_v sad_o alter_v with_o you_o ver._n 9_o they_o shall_v not_o drink_v wine_n with_o a_o song_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v their_o drunken_a feast_n and_o revel_v shall_v cease_v strong_a drink_n shall_v be_v bitter_a to_o they_o that_o drink_v it_o that_o be_v though_o they_o shall_v have_v strong_a drink_n they_o shall_v take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o for_o very_a anguish_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n their_o misery_n and_o calamity_n will_v embitter_v all_o their_o comfort_n ver._n 10._o the_o city_n of_o confusion_n be_v break_v down_o etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o jerusalem_n particular_o because_o say_v they_o the_o prophet_n do_v still_o seek_v to_o apply_v the_o judgement_n here_o denounce_v particular_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o prophesy_v but_o it_o may_v better_o be_v understand_v collective_o of_o the_o several_a city_n in_o those_o country_n against_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o prophecy_n and_o they_o may_v be_v call_v city_n of_o confusion_n either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o base_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n that_o be_v in_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o therein_o well_o order_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o else_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o confusion_n and_o desolation_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o the_o city_n of_o confusion_n be_v break_v down_o that_o be_v every_o city_n destine_v to_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n shall_v be_v break_v down_o by_o the_o enemy_n every_o house_n be_v shut_v up_o that_o no_o man_n may_v come_v in_o that_o be_v all_o house_n be_v so_o block_v up_o with_o the_o ruin_n of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o enter_v into_o they_o or_o they_o all_o lie_v desolate_a the_o inhabitant_n be_v slay_v or_o carry_v away_o captive_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n out_o or_o go_v into_o they_o ver._n 11._o there_o be_v a_o cry_n for_o wine_n in_o the_o street_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n of_o people_n bewail_v the_o want_n of_o it_o or_o the_o loss_n or_o spoil_v of_o it_o by_o the_o enemy_n all_o joy_n be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v their_o joy_n shall_v be_v overclouded_n with_o sorrow_n or_o turn_v into_o sorrow_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.10_o ver._n 12._o in_o the_o city_n be_v leave_v desolation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o country_n but_o even_o in_o the_o city_n too_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o leave_v but_o desolation_n all_o that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o gate_n be_v smite_v with_o destruction_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o go_v in_o nor_o come_v out_o there_o but_o even_o in_o the_o gate_n where_o there_o use_v to_o be_v the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n there_o shall_v be_v utter_a desolation_n ver._n 13._o when_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n among_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o desolation_n make_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a among_o the_o people_n both_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n round_o about_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o olive-tree_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.22_o and_o chap._n 17.6_o where_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v here_o say_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o show_v either_o 1._o that_o the_o destruction_n make_v among_o these_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a remnant_n leave_v undestroy_v or_o 2_o that_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o desolation_n make_v in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o judea_n and_o the_o country_n round_o about_o yet_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o a_o utter_a riddance_n make_v of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o small_a remnant_n leave_v and_o reserve_v out_o of_o who_o posterity_n god_n mean_v to_o gather_v a_o church_n of_o his_o elect_n that_o shall_v praise_v his_o name_n ver._n 14._o they_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o little_a remnant_n before_o mention_v both_o in_o judea_n and_o the_o country_n round_o about_o that_o shall_v escape_v that_o common_a destruction_n and_o desolation_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o a_o manner_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v with_o great_a joy_n of_o heart_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o shout_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o their_o wonderful_a deliverance_n they_o shall_v sing_v for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o
and_o thus_o by_o this_o clause_n the_o prophet_n do_v covert_o persuade_v the_o jew_n not_o to_o murmur_v against_o god_n according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o but_o patient_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o deliverance_n in_o their_o low_a condition_n ver._n 16._o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o prophet_n appli_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n in_o general_a term_n to_o the_o particular_a condition_n of_o god_n people_n they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o also_o confound_v all_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o idolatrous_a babylonian_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n explain_v it_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o confusion_n together_o that_o be_v maker_n of_o idol_n this_o shall_v be_v at_o last_o the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o flourish_a greatness_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 42.17_o ver._n 17._o but_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n that_o be_v say_v some_o in_o all_o age_n or_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v unto_o eternity_n which_o be_v allege_v therefore_o by_o expositor_n as_o a_o evidence_n that_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n for_o his_o people_n be_v here_o also_o comprehend_v whereof_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v only_o a_o type_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o confound_a world_n without_o end_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v not_o always_o find_v yourselves_o disappoint_v of_o that_o salvation_n which_o you_o expect_v from_o your_o god_n as_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o those_o that_o worship_v idol_n ver._n 18._o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v the_o heaven_n god_n himself_o that_o form_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 12._o yet_o some_o think_v that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o a_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v as_o all_o idolater_n shall_v be_v as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o have_v establish_v it_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 93.1_o he_o create_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a he_o form_v it_o to_o be_v inhabit_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o mention_v this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v hereby_o to_o imply_v that_o if_o god_n have_v be_v thus_o careful_a to_o provide_v a_o habitation_n for_o all_o mankind_n much_o more_o will_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o provide_v a_o habitation_n for_o his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n that_o must_v continue_v on_o the_o earth_n so_o long_o as_o the_o earth_n shall_v stand_v this_o i_o conceive_v be_v most_o probable_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o place_n yet_o some_o i_o know_v do_v by_o the_o earth_n here_o understand_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o people_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n ver._n 19_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v in_o secret_a in_o a_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v usual_o in_o dark_a cave_n and_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n place_n fit_a for_o deceit_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8.19_o and_o because_o when_o people_n resort_v thither_o for_o satisfaction_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o devil_n be_v wont_v cunning_o to_o return_v they_o answer_n as_o dark_a as_o the_o cave_n wherein_o they_o be_v give_v obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a that_o may_v always_o be_v understand_v several_a way_n that_o so_o whatever_o the_o event_n be_v it_o may_v be_v think_v he_o have_v foretell_v the_o truth_n therefore_o in_o a_o allusion_n hereto_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o profess_v to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n do_v thus_o express_v himself_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v in_o secret_a in_o a_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o have_v always_o from_o time_n to_o time_n make_v know_v my_o will_n to_o you_o open_o plain_o and_o perspicuous_o and_o not_o as_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n be_v inform_v by_o their_o oracle_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v which_o some_o have_v think_v that_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o this_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o christ_n speak_v that_o of_o himself_o john_n 18.20_o i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n always_o resort_v and_o in_o secret_a have_v i_o say_v nothing_o however_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o passage_n seem_v probable_o to_o be_v to_o make_v know_v to_o god_n people_n that_o though_o the_o lord_n may_v seem_v to_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o as_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 15._o by_o the_o strange_a dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o they_o yet_o have_v so_o clear_o and_o open_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o they_o that_o if_o they_o serve_v he_o faithful_o and_o flee_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o strait_n and_o trouble_n he_o will_v certain_o deliver_v they_o on_o this_o they_o may_v with_o confidence_n rely_v however_o thing_n go_v and_o that_o because_o as_o his_o promise_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a so_o they_o be_v sure_a and_o faithful_a which_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n i_o say_v not_o unto_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n seek_v you_o i_o in_o vain_a i_o do_v not_o encourage_v my_o people_n to_o seek_v unto_o i_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n by_o promise_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o due_a time_n exact_o perform_v i_o the_o lord_n speak_v righteousness_n i_o declare_v thing_n that_o be_v right_a that_o be_v i_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a and_o just_a and_o what_o in_o the_o event_n they_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v so_o ver._n 20._o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o come_v draw_v near_o together_o you_o that_o be_v escape_v of_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v you_o of_o the_o heathen_n both_o babylonian_n and_o other_o idolatrous_a nation_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o destruction_n that_o cyrus_n have_v make_v among_o you_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o summon_v these_o nation_n together_o that_o be_v spread_v abroad_o all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v that_o they_o may_v say_v what_o they_o can_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o idol-god_n now_o when_o they_o have_v see_v how_o unable_a they_o be_v to_o defend_v babylon_n against_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o according_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n that_o set_v up_o the_o wood_n of_o their_o grave_a image_n and_o pray_v unto_o a_o god_n that_o can_v save_v be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o correction_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v why_o do_v i_o summon_v these_o to_o say_v what_o they_o can_v alas_o these_o that_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n be_v very_a bruit_n and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n but_o rather_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v as_o a_o declaration_n of_o that_o which_o the_o heathen_a nation_n have_v experimental_o see_v by_o god_n destroy_v babylon_n and_o deliver_v his_o people_n namely_o how_o sottish_o ignorant_a they_o be_v that_o serve_v idol-god_n that_o can_v not_o save_v they_o some_o indeed_o take_v the_o first_o word_n assemble_v yourselves_o and_o come_v draw_v near_o together_o you_o that_o be_v escape_v of_o the_o nation_n to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o these_o be_v appeal_v to_o as_o those_o that_o be_v able_a experimental_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o case_n have_v be_v win_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o serve_a idol_n to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v clear_o the_o best_a as_o be_v very_o evident_a by_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 21._o tell_v you_o etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o the_o heathen_a nation_n be_v here_o enjoin_v to_o declare_v to_o other_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v or_o find_v by_o experience_n concern_v the_o true_a god_n and_o so_o to_o invite_v they_o to_o come_v in_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n but_o rather_o here_o the_o cause_n be_v show_v why_o the_o nation_n be_v summon_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o assemble_v together_o and_z according_o i_o conceive_v that_o in_o these_o first_o word_n tell_v you_o either_o the_o nation_n be_v appoint_v to_o tell_v one_o another_o of_o the_o assembly_n intend_v or_o enjoin_v as_o the_o follow_a word_n seem_v to_o import_v tell_v you_o and_o bring_v they_o
expression_n use_v concern_v christ_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.14_o hephzi-bah_a that_o be_v my_o delight_n be_v in_o she_o it_o be_v the_o very_a name_n of_o hezekiahs_n wife_n the_o mother_n of_o manassah_n 2_o king_n 21.1_o but_o here_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o be_v that_o god_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n shall_v great_o delight_v in_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o thy_o land_n beulah_n that_o be_v marry_v for_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o thou_o and_o thy_o land_n shall_v be_v marry_v that_o be_v whereas_o thy_o land_n have_v be_v bereave_v of_o her_o people_n and_o so_o have_v sit_v for_o many_o year_n as_o a_o lone_a woman_n without_o child_n thou_o shall_v now_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o marry_a wife_n that_o have_v a_o house_n full_a of_o child_n because_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n her_o husband_n her_o land_n shall_v be_v abundant_o fill_v with_o inhabitant_n yea_o and_o this_o may_v be_v extend_v also_o to_o the_o great_a enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 5._o for_o as_o a_o young_a man_n marry_v a_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v name_v because_o the_o love_n of_o such_o be_v usual_o most_o sincere_a and_o fervent_a and_o they_o usual_o live_v together_o with_o great_a content_n delight_n and_o comfort_n so_o shall_v thy_o son_n marry_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o zion_n o_o my_o church_n and_o people_n thy_o son_n shall_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v thou_o as_o if_o they_o be_v join_v in_o marriage_n with_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o dwell_v with_o thou_o as_o content_o and_o comfortable_o as_o a_o young_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o live_v with_o some_o beautiful_a virgin_n who_o he_o have_v take_v to_o be_v his_o wife_n the_o intent_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o show_v that_o stranger_n shall_v not_o possess_v zion_n any_o more_o but_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v inhabit_a constant_o by_o their_o own_o native_n who_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o delight_v in_o she_o according_a to_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v betwixt_o husband_n and_o wife_n this_o passage_n indeed_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o difficulty_n in_o it_o that_o the_o son_n of_o zion_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o marry_v their_o mother_n and_o therefore_o some_o by_o her_o son_n here_o will_v have_v her_o governor_n and_o magistrate_n to_o be_v mean_v who_o be_v as_o a_o husband_n to_o the_o state_n and_o people_n but_o the_o exposition_n before_o give_v be_v i_o conceive_v clear_o that_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a ver._n 6._o i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o lord_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v to_o his_o church_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o for_o their_o better_a safeguard_n he_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o their_o wall_n that_o be_v prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 21.11_o and_o 52.8_o which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n that_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o their_o duty_n both_o in_o teach_v the_o people_n warn_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n and_o duty_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o then_o again_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o prophet_n again_o speak_v you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n that_o be_v you_o among_o god_n people_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n cease_v not_o to_o solicit_v he_o to_o be_v favourable_a to_o his_o poor_a people_n or_o rather_o o_o you_o the_o watchman_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o put_v god_n people_n in_o mind_n of_o god_n his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n you_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n that_o be_v you_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o people_n oh_o fail_v not_o constant_o to_o do_v your_o duty_n herein_o ver._n 7._o and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v till_o he_o settle_v his_o church_n in_o a_o comfortable_a and_o last_a foundation_n and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v till_o by_o his_o wonderful_a deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o glorious_a condition_n whereunto_o he_o shall_v exalt_v she_o she_o shall_v be_v praise_v extol_v and_o magnify_v all_o the_o world_n over_o or_o till_o the_o nation_n do_v for_o this_o praise_n the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 76.3_o and_o though_o this_o be_v in_o part_n fulfil_v when_o god_n people_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o babylon_n yet_o it_o be_v chief_o accomplish_v in_o the_o spiritual_a splendour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o that_o be_v spread_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o world_n ver._n 8._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o by_o his_o faithfulness_n a_o token_n whereof_o among_o man_n be_v usual_o the_o give_v one_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o rather_o by_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o by_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o strength_n be_v mean_v his_o almighty_a power_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o seem_a impossibility_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v god_n engage_v his_o almighty_a power_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o sure_o i_o will_v no_o more_o give_v thy_o corn_n to_o be_v meat_n for_o thy_o enemy_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o stranger_n shall_v not_o drink_v thy_o wine_n for_o the_o which_o thou_o have_v labour_v that_o be_v thy_o provision_n shall_v not_o any_o more_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o thy_o enemy_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n if_o i_o give_v any_o more_o thy_o corn_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.9_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v let_v i_o not_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o almighty_a god_n if_o this_o be_v so_o any_o more_o because_o even_o after_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o babylon_n enemy_n do_v many_o time_n spoil_v the_o jew_n of_o their_o outward_a provision_n therefore_o several_a expositor_n understand_v this_o spiritual_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n shall_v never_o bereave_v the_o church_n of_o those_o provision_n whereby_o their_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v nourish_v unto_o life_n eternal_a but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o fly_v to_o this_o exposition_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n people_n for_o their_o defence_n and_o their_o peaceable_a enjoy_v their_o estate_n contrary_a to_o that_o curse_n deut._n 28.33_o which_o as_o it_o be_v partly_o fulfil_v when_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n so_o especial_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o necessary_a outward_a provision_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o beside_o when_o chistian_n be_v bereave_v of_o their_o outward_a estate_n the_o curse_n of_o that_o threaten_a deut._n 28._o be_v take_v away_o ver._n 9_o but_o they_o that_o have_v gather_v it_o shall_v eat_v it_o and_o praise_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thy_o people_n together_o with_o the_o harvest_n man_n employ_v by_o they_o in_o gather_v in_o their_o corn_n shall_v eat_v it_o blessing_n god_n for_o it_o and_o they_o that_o have_v bring_v it_o together_o that_o be_v the_o wine_n before_o mention_v ver_fw-la 8._o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o the_o court_n of_o my_o holiness_n that_o be_v my_o sanctuary_n or_o in_o my_o holy_a court_n in_o my_o temple_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n people_n shall_v in_o his_o church_n peaceable_o enjoy_v the_o outward_a blessing_n god_n afford_v they_o praise_v god_n for_o they_o even_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n only_o in_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o holy_a feast_n which_o the_o jew_n keep_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 12.7_o how_o this_o also_o be_v understand_v by_o some_o of_o the_o soul_n provision_n of_o the_o church_n see_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v ver._n 10._o go_v through_o go_v through_o the_o gate_n etc._n etc._n the_o double_n of_o this_o charge_n import_v the_o do_v of_o what_o be_v here_o enjoin_v with_o all_o speed_n and_o diligence_n but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v to_o who_o and_o concern_v what_o gate_n this_o be_v speak_v some_o conceive_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n the_o
gorgeous_a attire_n suitable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o that_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o glorious_a because_o stain_v with_o blood_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o glorious_a victory_n he_o have_v obtain_v over_o his_o people_n enemy_n travel_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n whereby_o be_v signify_v either_o that_o he_o be_v pass_v along_o the_o several_a country_n of_o his_o people_n enemy_n that_o he_o may_v subdue_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o that_o by_o no_o other_o but_o his_o own_o almighty_a power_n or_o that_o he_o be_v go_v along_o triumphant_o with_o his_o people_n carry_v they_o away_o from_o the_o several_a country_n where_o they_o be_v captive_n or_o else_o that_o he_o march_v with_o a_o stately_a gate_n not_o as_o one_o that_o flee_v or_o retire_v before_o a_o enemy_n but_o as_o one_o that_o have_v make_v a_o perfect_a dispatch_n of_o his_o foe_n and_o be_v march_v away_o fearless_o in_o his_o full_a strength_n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o word_n we_o have_v god_n answer_v to_o the_o prophet_n question_n i_o that_o speak_v in_o righteousness_n mighty_a to_o save_v that_o be_v it_o be_v i_o that_o never_o promise_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o perform_v as_o be_v almighty_a to_o save_v my_o people_n ver._n 2._o wherefore_o be_v thou_o red_a in_o thy_o apparel_n and_o thy_o garment_n like_o he_o that_o tread_v in_o the_o wine_n fat_a and_o so_o have_v his_o garment_n make_v red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n as_o their_o juice_n be_v call_v gen._n 49.11_o this_o be_v the_o second_o question_n which_o the_o church_n or_o the_o prophet_n rather_o propound_v to_o god_n that_o great_a saviour_n who_o he_o have_v see_v in_o a_o vision_n and_o of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n ver._n 3._o i_o have_v tread_v the_o winepress_n alone_o and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o i_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o lord_n answer_v to_o the_o church_n or_o prophet_n forego_v question_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o his_o garment_n be_v red_a like_o one_o that_o have_v be_v tread_v in_o a_o winefat_a and_o that_o because_o he_o have_v be_v tread_v down_o and_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o wine-press_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n and_o therefore_o his_o garment_n may_v well_o be_v besmear_v with_o blood_n and_o this_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v alone_o etc._n etc._n and_o because_o though_o he_o make_v use_v of_o man_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o yet_o 1._o it_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v there_o be_v a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o 2._o man_n contribute_v no_o help_n to_o god_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o 3._o man_n at_o least_o mind_a not_o at_o all_o the_o do_v of_o it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o revenge_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o mischief_n which_o they_o have_v do_v to_o god_n people_n but_o indeed_o in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n where_o christ_n subdue_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o rescue_v his_o people_n from_o their_o bondage_n which_o be_v typify_v in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o bondage_n this_o be_v most_o clear_o accomplish_v to_o wit_n that_o none_o help_v he_o in_o that_o great_a work_n for_o i_o will_v tread_v they_o in_o my_o anger_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v with_o great_a indignation_n utter_o destroy_v they_o and_o that_o as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o winefat_a tread_v the_o grape_n in_o piece_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o this_o be_v express_v as_o i_o conceive_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o answer_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o prophet_n to_o show_v why_o he_o appear_v in_o such_o stian_v apparel_n i_o have_v tread_v the_o wine-press_n etc._n etc._n namely_o because_o this_o in_o time_n he_o will_v certain_o do_v ver._n 4._o for_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v 1._o that_o day_n fore_o appoint_v for_o take_v vengeance_n be_v in_o my_o mind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v now_o come_v and_o 2._o i_o be_o hearty_o desirous_a to_o have_v it_o execute_v upon_o they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 34.8_o and_o the_o year_n of_o my_o redeem_a be_v come_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 61.2_o ver._n 5._o and_o i_o lock_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n neither_o of_o his_o own_o poeple_n nor_o other_o and_o i_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o uphold_v therefore_o my_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o for_o all_o this_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 69.16_o ver._n 6._o and_o i_o will_v tread_v down_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o grape_n be_v tread_v in_o the_o winefat_a the_o people_n in_o my_o anger_n that_o be_v the_o babylonian_n and_o all_o other_o my_o church_n enemy_n and_o make_v they_o drink_v in_o my_o fury_n that_o be_v infatuate_a they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a man_n stupid_a or_o mad_a no_o way_n able_a to_o resist_v i_o nor_o to_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o or_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o god_n will_v punish_v they_o with_o great_a severity_n and_o out_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o fury_n give_v they_o their_o belly_n full_a of_o misery_n or_o that_o he_o will_v fill_v they_o with_o their_o own_o blood_n as_o with_o new_a wine_n but_o however_o the_o expression_n of_o make_v they_o drink_v seem_v to_o be_v here_o use_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o of_o tread_v out_o wine_n see_v also_o the_o note_n chap._n 29.9_o and_o 51.17_o 20_o 21._o and_o i_o will_v bring_v down_o their_o strength_n to_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v and_o thus_o those_o strong_a and_o mighty_a nation_n shall_v like_v so_o many_o drunken_a man_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n ver._n 7._o i_o will_v mention_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v a_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n either_o in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n church_n which_o be_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o herein_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o large_a and_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n wonderful_a goodness_n to_o his_o people_n israel_n in_o forrm_a time_n i_o will_v mention_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o last_o be_v add_v because_o the_o very_a mention_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o people_n tend_v much_o to_o his_o praise_n according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o many_o word_n not_o only_o thereby_o the_o more_o to_o aggravate_v their_o rebellion_n against_o god_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v afterward_o but_o also_o by_o way_n of_o plead_v with_o god_n that_o since_o he_o have_v be_v so_o gracious_a to_o his_o people_n former_o he_o will_v be_v so_o still_o and_o withal_o to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n concern_v the_o deliverance_n he_o have_v now_o promise_v they_o ver._n 8._o for_o he_o say_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o first_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o israel_n and_o take_v they_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o child_n he_o think_v and_o say_v within_o himself_o then_o as_o follow_v sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v that_o be_v that_o will_v not_o be_v other_o than_o what_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v that_o will_v not_o deal_v false_o and_o disloyal_o with_o i_o but_o will_v be_v sincere_o what_o they_o have_v promise_v and_o covenant_v to_o be_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 59.13_o indeed_o it_o prove_v otherwise_o god_n complain_v of_o they_o deut._n 32.20_o that_o they_o be_v child_n in_o who_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o our_o prophet_n chap._n 30.9_o that_o they_o be_v lie_v child_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o but_o god_n speak_v here_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o a_o father_n shall_v speak_v of_o a_o son_n to_o who_o he_o have_v show_v great_a respect_n and_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v great_a cost_n and_o of_o who_o therefore_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o hope_v well_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n let_v out_o to_o husbandman_n sure_o they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n math_n 21.37_o so_o he_o be_v their_o saviour_n that_o be_v upon_o these_o condition_n ground_n and_o hope_n he_o
glory_n and_o with_o twain_o he_o cover_v his_o foot_n which_o may_v be_v to_o imply_v either_o 1._o that_o the_o nature_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v hide_v from_o man_n below_o and_o that_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v unable_a to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o be_v man_n able_a to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o 2._o that_o they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o their_o ministry_n and_o in_o the_o service_n which_o they_o perform_v to_o god_n as_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o and_o ashamed_a of_o their_o imperfection_n and_o infirmity_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o infinite_a purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 4.18_o &_o 15.15_o and_o with_o twain_o he_o do_v fly_v that_o be_v they_o stand_v with_o their_o wing_n stretch_v forth_o and_o perhaps_o flutter_v continual_o as_o ready_a to_o fly_v for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o prophet_n see_v they_o fly_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v their_o readiness_n to_o do_v and_o their_o swiftness_n in_o do_v whatsoever_o god_n enjoin_v they_o ver._n 3._o and_o one_o cry_v unto_o another_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n they_o cry_v together_o with_o one_o consent_n or_o they_o cry_v out_o by_o turn_n as_o two_o quire_n of_o singer_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v thereby_o exciting_a as_o it_o be_v and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v in_o that_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n wherewith_o they_o bless_a god_n after_o their_o miraculous_a passage_n through_o the_o red-sea_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 15.21_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n now_o this_o threefold_a repetition_n of_o the_o word_n holy_a be_v common_o say_v to_o imply_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o the_o intent_n thereof_o be_v to_o signify_v 1._o the_o superlative_a and_o transcendent_a eminency_n of_o god_n holiness_n both_o in_o himself_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 2.2_o and_o in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o work_n yea_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v holy_a yea_o thrice-ho_o infinite_o and_o unchangeable_o holy_a unto_o all_o eternity_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 2._o the_o zeal_n and_o unwearied_a diligence_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o 3._o how_o base_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n to_o forsake_v this_o holy_a god_n and_o to_o follow_v after_o idol_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o glory_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 8.1_o yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o by_o this_o clause_n the_o folly_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v covert_o tax_v who_o carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v shut_v up_o and_o be_v only_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n ver._n 4._o and_o the_o post_n of_o the_o door_n move_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seraphim_n as_o they_o cry_v which_o expression_n i_o conceive_v be_v proper_a enough_o though_o many_o of_o they_o cry_v out_o joint_o together_o see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 3._o or_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n that_o cry_v to_o wit_n either_o by_o a_o voice_n that_o come_v immediate_o from_o he_o or_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seraphim_n sing_v his_o praise_n for_o though_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o angel_n yet_o this_o may_v be_v call_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n cry_v by_o they_o because_o it_o be_v by_o his_o power_n and_o not_o they_o that_o this_o be_v effect_v as_o it_o be_v god_n power_n that_o cause_v the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n to_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o rams-horn_n josh_n 6.20_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o post_n of_o the_o transomes_n or_o the_o threshold_n move_v that_o be_v those_o piece_n above_o and_o beneath_o the_o door_n whereto_o the_o side-post_n be_v fasten_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o the_o post_n together_o with_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o hang_v thereon_o do_v shake_v and_o tremble_v and_o this_o be_v questionless_a to_o signify_v the_o terribleness_n of_o god_n anger_n now_o discover_v and_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o the_o judgement_n now_o to_o be_v denounce_v against_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o note_n above_o chap._n 5.25_o and_o the_o fearful_a commotion_n and_o tremble_v it_o shall_v when_o it_o be_v accomplish_v bring_v upon_o the_o people_n yea_o and_o some_o add_v too_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o temple_n together_o with_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v use_v therein_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o follow_a clause_n and_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n for_o this_o smoke_n fill_v the_o temple_n may_v be_v to_o signify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o jew_n as_o in_o psal_n 8.8_o there_o go_v up_o a_o smoke_n out_o of_o his_o nostril_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o the_o burn_a of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o chaldean_n yet_o as_o the_o cloud_n that_o fill_v the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8.10_o so_o this_o smoke_n fill_v the_o temple_n may_v be_v to_o signify_v god_n presence_n there_o and_o so_o to_o assure_v the_o prophet_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o pronounce_v the_o follow_v dreadful_a sentence_n against_o the_o jew_n yea_o and_o some_o add_v that_o the_o smoke_n signify_v the_o blind_n of_o they_o ver._n 5._o then_o say_v i_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v that_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o glorious_a apparition_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v present_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o the_o hear_n of_o that_o dreadful_a voice_n of_o the_o angel_n own_v and_o admire_v the_o infinite_a purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o discovery_n that_o be_v make_v of_o god_n indignation_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o prophet_n be_v astonish_v and_o terrify_v as_o apprehend_v his_o very_a life_n to_o be_v endanger_v thereby_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 16.13_o &_o judg._n 6.22_o &_o exod._n 33.20_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o these_o thing_n do_v cause_v he_o present_o to_o reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o baseness_n and_o impurity_n as_o render_v he_o unworthy_a to_o stand_v before_o so_o glorious_a and_o so_o pure_a a_o god_n as_o he_o express_v it_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n but_o why_o do_v he_o complain_v only_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o his_o lip_n i_o answer_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o so_o may_v apprehend_v that_o he_o have_v be_v too_o remiss_a in_o reprove_v the_o sin_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o consequent_o may_v fear_v that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o part_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o of_o the_o lord_n break_v forth_o now_o in_o such_o high_a displeasure_n against_o they_o or_o 2._o to_o imply_v general_o that_o he_o be_v all_o over_o a_o poor_a unclean_a wretch_n and_o one_o therefore_o that_o may_v just_o fear_v lest_o the_o wrath_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o god_n may_v consume_v and_o destroy_v he_o in_o confess_v the_o pollution_n of_o his_o lip_n he_o do_v withal_o imply_v that_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o have_v taint_v his_o tongue_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v mat._n 12.34_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o all_o over_o unclean_a and_o therefore_o unable_a as_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n or_o to_o god_n as_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o also_o to_o perform_v any_o service_n to_o he_o or_o for_o he_o for_o which_o he_o may_v not_o just_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o but_o wherefore_o do_v he_o add_v that_o and_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n i_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v only_o to_o imply_v first_o that_o he_o be_v natural_o no_o better_a than_o they_o and_o that_o both_o he_o and_o they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o unclean_a creature_n who_o god_n may_v just_o destroy_v or_o 2._o that_o beside_o his_o own_o pollution_n he_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o his_o very_a dwell_n among_o a_o people_n so_o horrible_o wicked_a and_o profane_a
how_o long_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v how_o long_o shall_v this_o people_n continue_v in_o this_o sad_a condition_n be_v blind_v and_o harden_v yea_o and_o make_v more_o and_o more_o rebellious_a and_o refractory_a by_o the_o preach_a of_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n who_o thou_o send_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v there_o no_o end_n or_o period_n set_v to_o this_o their_o rejection_n and_o this_o it_o seem_v the_o prophet_n speak_v both_o by_o way_n of_o wonder_v at_o this_o judgement_n denounce_v out_o of_o a_o solicitous_a care_n for_o this_o people_n and_o out_o of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o and_o likewise_o as_o be_v carry_v thereto_o by_o a_o secret_a instinct_n from_o god_n that_o in_o the_o answer_n which_o god_n return_v it_o may_v be_v make_v know_v with_o what_o great_a severity_n he_o mean_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o until_o the_o city_n to_o wit_n of_o judah_n be_v waste_v without_o inhabitant_n and_o the_o house_n without_o man_n and_o the_o land_n be_v utter_o desolate_a that_o be_v until_o by_o the_o incursion_n of_o several_a enemy_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o several_a king_n that_o shall_v successive_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v exceed_o waste_v and_o destroy_v so_o that_o at_o last_o both_o city_n and_o particular_a house_n stand_v by_o themselves_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n leave_v desolate_a without_o any_o to_o inhabit_v they_o and_o this_o extreme_a desolation_n and_o havoc_n that_o be_v make_v among_o they_o may_v be_v intend_v concern_v that_o great_a destruction_n which_o be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v also_o to_o that_o extreme_a devastation_n that_o be_v make_v in_o that_o land_n by_o the_o roman_n namely_o by_o titus_n and_o vespasian_n first_o and_o afterward_o by_o hadrian_n the_o emperor_n but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.7_o &_o 5.9_o ver._n 12._o and_o the_o lord_n have_v remove_v man_n far_o away_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n who_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wrath_n shall_v cause_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n into_o assyria_n and_o babylon_n country_n far_o remote_a from_o the_o land_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v again_o afterward_o use_v concern_v the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n chap._n 26.15_o thou_o have_v remove_v it_o far_o unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a forsake_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o land_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n total_o in_o a_o manner_n forsake_v of_o her_o inhabitant_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v leave_v desolate_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o god_n forsake_v of_o this_o people_n as_o some_o think_v but_o the_o land_n be_v forsake_v of_o the_o people_n which_o the_o prophet_n here_o intend_v and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o people_n be_v forcible_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n yet_o some_o i_o know_v extend_v this_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v to_o that_o great_a desolation_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o land_n by_o the_o roman_n when_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v all_o the_o world_n over_o ver._n 13._o but_o yet_o in_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o ten_o some_o learned_a expositor_n do_v understand_v this_o of_o a_o ten_o king_n that_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n or_o of_o a_o decade_n of_o king_n that_o shall_v successive_o reign_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n before_o that_o desolation_n be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o land_n that_o be_v threaten_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o indeed_o from_o the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v prophesy_v which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jotham_n the_o son_n of_o uzziah_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o unto_o the_o time_n when_o the_o people_n be_v carry_v captive_n into_o babylon_n by_o the_o chaldean_n there_o be_v just_a ten_o king_n that_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o judah_n to_o wit_n jotham_n ahaz_n hezekiah_n manasseh_n amon_n josiah_n jehoahaz_n jehojakim_n jehojachin_n and_o zedekiah_n but_o by_o the_o general_a current_n of_o expositor_n it_o be_v far_o better_a understand_v of_o a_o small_a remnant_n of_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v one_o in_o ten_o that_o shall_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o land_n according_a to_o a_o like_a expression_n amos_n 5.3_o the_o city_n that_o go_v out_o by_o a_o thousand_o shall_v leave_v a_o hundred_o and_o that_o which_o go_v forth_o by_o a_o hundred_o shall_v leave_v ten_o to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v too_o much_o deject_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o that_o utter_a devastation_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o land_n this_o promise_n be_v annex_v for_o their_o comfort_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o universal_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o small_a remnant_n of_o they_o leave_v which_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o of_o those_o few_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o land_n when_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_n into_o babylon_n or_o of_o that_o remnant_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v back_o out_o of_o babylon_n and_o settle_v again_o in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o these_o be_v the_o rather_o call_v a_o ten_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o reformation_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o those_o that_o be_v reserve_v or_o to_o god_n preserve_v the_o faithful_a among_o they_o from_o the_o common_a destruction_n thereby_o to_o imply_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o indeed_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.2_o 3._o and_o it_o shall_v return_v and_o shall_v be_v eat_v etc._n etc._n some_o read_v this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n when_o it_o be_v return_v and_o have_v be_v brouse_v and_o they_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v that_o when_o that_o remnant_n shall_v return_v out_o of_o babylon_n that_o have_v be_v so_o miserable_o eat_v and_o brouse_v crop_v and_o destroy_v both_o before_o and_o in_o the_o captivity_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o ten_o of_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o former_o be_v but_o if_o we_o read_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o translation_n than_o either_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v by_o this_o it_o shall_v return_v and_o shall_v be_v eat_v then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v eat_v again_o meaning_n that_o this_o remnant_n shall_v be_v again_o waste_v for_o this_o be_v a_o hebraism_n frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o dan._n 9.25_o the_o street_n shall_v return_v and_o be_v build_v for_o the_o street_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o or_o else_o the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o after_o the_o return_n of_o this_o remnant_n this_o ten_o out_o of_o babylon_n even_o they_o shall_v be_v much_o waste_v and_o consume_v which_o be_v often_o do_v by_o the_o rage_n of_o their_o enemy_n against_o they_o after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n as_o a_o teil-tree_n and_o as_o a_o oak_n who_o substance_n be_v in_o they_o when_o they_o cast_v their_o leaf_n so_o the_o holy_a seed_n shall_v be_v the_o substance_n thereof_o that_o be_v as_o when_o these_o tree_n do_v cast_v their_o leaf_n in_o winter_n and_o so_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n quite_o dead_a for_o the_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o lively_a sap_n remain_v in_o the_o root_n or_o body_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o keep_v they_o alive_a and_o so_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o subsistence_n of_o they_o by_o reason_n whereof_o in_o the_o spring_n they_o sprout_v out_o again_o so_o when_o my_o people_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v utter_o waste_v and_o destroy_v yet_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o small_a remnant_n leave_v a_o holy_a seed_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.9_o a_o seed_n of_o saint_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o life_n and_o the_o substance_n and_o subsistence_n of_o this_o people_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o this_o my_o church_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o all_o succeed_a time_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v utter_o race_v out_o and_o destroy_v some_o think_v the_o teil-tree_n or_o line-tree_n and_o the_o oak_n be_v here_o particular_o instance_a in_o because_o these_o tree_n bude_v forth_o late_a in_o the_o spring_n than_o other_o tree_n be_v long_o ere_o they_o lose_v their_o leaf_n in_o the_o autumn_n and_o so_o be_v fit_a to_o represent_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n which_o continue_v in_o a_o safe_a condition_n after_o the_o people_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n
consequent_o to_o show_v what_o wonderful_a peace_n and_o concord_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n all_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v chief_o accomplish_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o that_o be_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o fierce_a before_o yet_o be_v convert_v and_o bring_v into_o christ_n they_o will_v become_v so_o tame_a and_o tractable_a that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o any_o body_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v they_o though_o their_o pastor_n give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n be_v never_o so_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o know_v it_o be_v eminent_o so_o with_o the_o apostle_n yet_o they_o shall_v ready_o and_o willing_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o to_o be_v order_v and_o govern_v by_o they_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o external_a power_n to_o compel_v they_o yea_o they_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o mean_a that_o be_v able_a in_o any_o thing_n to_o inform_v they_o and_o counsel_v they_o for_o the_o best_a ver._n 7._o and_o the_o cow_n and_o the_o bear_n shall_v feed_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n together_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n their_o young_a one_o shall_v lie_v down_o together_o which_o be_v add_v the_o better_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o real_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o these_o ravenous_a creature_n in_o that_o their_o regard_n to_o their_o young_a one_o shall_v not_o make_v they_o as_o it_o be_v usual_o with_o such_o beast_n the_o more_o eager_a and_o violent_a to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o all_o they_o come_v near_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o ox_n that_o be_v say_v some_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a and_o those_o that_o be_v most_o savage_a among_o they_o shall_v yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n no_o less_o than_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n or_o as_o other_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o live_v any_o long_o upon_o spoil_n and_o rapine_n but_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o what_o they_o can_v get_v by_o any_o honest_a labour_n and_o employment_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v which_o some_o think_v that_o in_o this_o expression_n here_o use_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o state_n the_o creature_n live_v in_o at_o their_o first_o creation_n before_o man_n sin_v when_o as_o many_o learned_a man_n think_v they_o all_o live_v upon_o such_o fruit_n as_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1.29_o 30._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o live_v by_o prey_n and_o devour_v of_o other_o creature_n but_o indeed_o all_o that_o i_o conceive_v be_v intend_v hereby_o be_v that_o those_o man_n that_o be_v before_o most_o fierce_a and_o mischievous_a upon_o the_o change_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v as_o harmless_a towards_o those_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v as_o any_o other_o be_v ver._n 8._o and_o the_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o simple_a among_o god_n people_n some_o say_v those_o that_o be_v new_o convert_v newborn_a babe_n in_o christ_n shall_v without_o any_o danger_n converse_v with_o those_o that_o former_o be_v most_o subtle_a poisonous_a and_o hurtful_a yea_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v of_o their_o play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_z may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o they_o shall_v count_v it_o a_o recreation_n and_o delight_n to_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o the_o same_o be_v in_o other_o word_n repeat_v again_o in_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o the_o wean_a child_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o cockatrice_n den_fw-mi to_o wit_n out_o of_o a_o childish_a curiosity_n to_o thrust_v his_o hand_n as_o if_o it_o be_v into_o a_o birds-nest_n to_o feel_v what_o be_v there_o ver._n 9_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hurt_v one_o another_o in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n that_o be_v in_o my_o whole_a church_n spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 15.1_o whereas_o other_o mountain_n be_v usual_o full_a of_o ravenous_a beast_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o my_o holy_a mountain_n and_o that_o because_o god_n people_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o this_o wonderful_a change_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n true_o regenerate_v and_o make_v new_a creature_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n that_o be_v those_o hollow_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o the_o sea_n be_v hold_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_o all_o the_o world_n over_o as_o there_o be_v water_n every_o where_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v far_o more_o abundant_a knowledge_n in_o those_o day_n than_o there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n by_o mean_n whereof_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o marvellous_a change_n make_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o rare_a and_o unusual_a thing_n that_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n ver._n 10._o and_o in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o wonderful_a peace_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o man_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n even_o among_o those_o that_o be_v former_o of_o such_o a_o brutish_a and_o savage_a temper_n of_o spirit_n and_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n that_o be_v that_o rod_n or_o branch_n mention_v before_o vers_fw-la 1._o spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o namely_o the_o lord_n christ_n we_o have_v the_o like_a expression_n concern_v israel_n hos_n 14.5_o he_o shall_v grow_v as_o the_o lily_n and_o cast_v forth_o his_o root_n as_o lebanon_n and_o concern_v christ_n also_o as_o chap._n 53.2_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o before_o he_o as_o a_o tender_a plant_n and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n and_o rev._n 5.5_o and_o 22.16_o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o root_n of_o david_n that_o be_v the_o branch_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o david_n stock_n or_o family_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v which_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o ensign_n of_o the_o people_n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o be_v that_o this_o low_a contemptible_a branch_n shall_v by_o degree_n mount_v up_o to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o ensign_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v thereupon_o through_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o divine_a instinct_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o he_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o as_o soldier_n do_v to_o a_o standard_n or_o ensign_n that_o be_v set_v up_o that_o under_o his_o conduct_n and_o defence_n they_o may_v maintain_v a_o constant_a fight_n against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n all_o which_o be_v accomplish_v when_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o first_o on_o the_o cross_n john_n 8.28_o and_o 1â—_n 32_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n numb_a 25.8_o yea_o and_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v be_v observable_a a_o root_n of_o jesse_n shall_v stand_v for_o a_o ensign_n of_o the_o people_n because_o this_o imply_v that_o though_o the_o enemy_n shall_v bend_v all_o their_o force_n against_o this_o ensign_n as_o in_o battle_n it_o use_v to_o be_v luke_n 2.34_o behold_v this_o child_n be_v set_v for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o yet_o it_o shall_v still_o stand_v victorious_o neither_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o over-bear_a or_o overcome_v it_o to_o it_o shall_v the_o gentile_n seek_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v voluntary_o come_v in_o to_o he_o as_o their_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n even_o as_o soldier_n be_v wont_a to_o flock_v in_o to_o their_o ensign_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 49.10_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_o expound_v this_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n rom._n 15.12_o and_o again_o esaias_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n
short_o to_o be_v carry_v thither_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o cast_v off_o by_o god_n without_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n as_o be_v carry_v much_o far_o than_o those_o of_o judah_n be_v that_o be_v carry_v into_o babylon_n and_o not_o likely_a to_o return_v back_o to_o their_o country_n when_o those_o of_o judah_n shall_v return_v therefore_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o particular_o assure_v they_o that_o even_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n however_o incredible_a it_o may_v seem_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n yet_o god_n will_v make_v a_o clear_a way_n for_o this_o their_o return_n like_v as_o it_o be_v to_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n as_o god_n do_v miraculous_o effect_v that_o so_o he_o will_v as_o miraculous_o accomplish_v this_o chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o and_o in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n shall_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v lift_v up_o as_o a_o ensign_n for_o the_o gather_n in_o of_o god_n people_n see_v the_o note_n before_o chap._n 11.10_o 11._o thou_o shall_v say_v o_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o that_o be_v thou_o my_o church_n and_o people_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o collective_o as_o to_o one_o man_n because_o of_o that_o firm_a union_n of_o heart_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o they_o act._n 4.32_o shall_v praise_v god_n with_o a_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o once_o the_o israelite_n do_v when_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 15.1_o for_o have_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n ver_fw-la 11_o 15_o 16._o compare_v the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n by_o christ_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n even_o in_o this_o gratulatory_a song_n that_o be_v here_o prescribe_v there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o allusion_n as_o i_o conceive_v to_o that_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v intend_v as_o a_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n as_o that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o those_o promise_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o this_o song_n do_v chief_o relate_v to_o the_o great_a deliverance_n of_o god_n redeem_v once_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v also_o further_o assurance_n give_v they_o of_o the_o assure_a certainty_n of_o that_o great_a work_n by_o prescribe_v they_o a_o song_n to_o be_v sing_v by_o they_o though_o thou_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o thy_o anger_n be_v turn_v away_o and_o thou_o comfort_v i_o that_o be_v though_o in_o thy_o just_a displeasure_n thou_o seem_v utter_o to_o have_v cast_v we_o off_o by_o drive_v we_o out_o of_o our_o country_n deprive_v we_o of_o thy_o ordinance_n and_o scatter_v we_o abroad_o all_o the_o world_n over_o yet_o now_o by_o call_v we_o home_o to_o thyself_o thou_o have_v full_o comfort_v we_o again_o ver._n 2._o behold_v god_n be_v my_o salvation_n i_o will_v trust_v and_o not_o be_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n this_o may_v have_v particular_a respect_n to_o that_o wonderful_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n for_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o song_n he_o also_o it_o become_v my_o salvation_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 15.2_o ver._n 3._o therefore_o with_o joy_n shall_v you_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o water_n here_o promise_v may_v be_v mean_v all_o the_o benefit_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o poor_a sinner_n and_o move_v especial_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v often_o compare_v to_o water_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o joh._n 7.38_o 1._o because_o they_o wash_v and_o purify_v man_n spiritual_o ezek._n 36.26_o then_o will_v â—â—inkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_a etc._n etc._n 2_o because_o they_o make_v man_n fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 1.3_o and_o 3_o because_o they_o do_v full_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o well_o by_o take_v away_o man_n insatiable_a thirst_n after_o earthly_a thing_n as_o by_o satisfy_v their_o earnest_a desire_n after_o righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a joh._n 4.14_o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o by_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o christ_n himself_o from_o who_o all_o these_o blessing_n be_v derive_v unto_o believer_n joh._n 1.16_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v summary_o this_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n believer_n shall_v abundant_o day_n after_o day_n with_o ready_a and_o strong_a desire_n draw_v forth_o unto_o themselves_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel-promises_a and_o ordinance_n all_o those_o precious_a benefit_n which_o be_v there_o store_v up_o for_o they_o and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o joy_n as_o when_o thirsty_a man_n do_v meet_v with_o pure_a and_o wholesome_a water_n wherewith_o they_o may_v quench_v their_o thirst_n yet_o withal_o these_o word_n with_o joy_n may_v be_v insert_v as_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o hard_a labour_n which_o man_n do_v usual_o undergo_v in_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o deep_a well_n thereby_o to_o imply_v that_o their_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v forth_o these_o spiritual_a water_n for_o themselves_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n grievous_a and_o burdensome_a to_o they_o as_o the_o drawing_z of_o water_n use_v to_o be_v unto_o man_n v._o 4._o and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v you_o say_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 1_o chro._n 16.8_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o only_o praise_v god_n themselves_o but_o shall_v also_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o do_v it_o yea_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n for_o the_o convert_n of_o other_o that_o they_o who_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o christ_n may_v praise_v god_n together_o with_o they_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n to_o wit_n as_o thereby_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o he_o be_v all_o your_o hope_n of_o salvation_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n proâ—â—nim_n his_o name_n to_o wit_n by_o your_o thanksgiving_n and_o speak_v to_o his_o praise_n declare_v his_o do_v among_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n as_o all_o other_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n so_o especial_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 57.9_o make_v mention_n that_o his_o name_n be_v exalt_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v and_o by_o the_o make_n of_o they_o know_v throughout_o all_o nation_n ver._n 5._o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v do_v excellent_a thing_n etc._n etc._n even_o this_o be_v also_o principal_o mean_v of_o the_o excellent_a thing_n do_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o redeem_a one_o and_o therefore_o be_v that_o add_v this_o be_v know_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n ver._n 6._o cry_v out_o and_o shout_n thou_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v shout_z for_o joy_v all_o you_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n for_o great_a be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o that_o be_v god_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.4_o and_o psal_n 48.1_o but_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v also_o of_o christ_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n whilst_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n and_o do_v great_a and_o ineffable_a thing_n for_o they_o even_o when_o he_o be_v of_o so_o little_a esteem_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o spirit_n be_v continual_o with_o they_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o the_o burden_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 9.25_o which_o isaiah_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n do_v see_v for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.1_o in_o the_o twelve_o follow_a chapter_n the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o sore_a judgement_n and_o ruin_n that_o shall_v short_o come_v upon_o most_o of_o the_o foreign_a state_n and_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o those_o especial_o upon_o who_o help_n they_o have_v most_o rely_v or_o by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v or_o
will_v with_o great_a exaltation_n triumph_v in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o and_o this_o their_o valour_n their_o gallant_a success_n victory_n and_o triumph_n be_v call_v god_n highness_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v by_o god_n their_o commander_n in_o chief_a that_o they_o shall_v so_o gallant_o demean_v themselves_o and_o attain_v so_o great_a glory_n by_o subdue_a and_o triumph_v over_o the_o pride_n of_o babylon_n and_o 2_o because_o the_o infinite_a eminency_n of_o god_n power_n and_o holiness_n and_o justice_n as_o likewise_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v glorious_o discover_v by_o the_o just_a vengeance_n that_o he_o bring_v upon_o that_o wicked_a and_o mighty_a city_n babylon_n and_o the_o great_a deliverance_n which_o thereby_o he_o effect_v for_o his_o own_o people_n ver._n 4._o the_o noise_n of_o a_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o he_o will_v report_v that_o he_o hear_v that_o actual_o do_v which_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v do_v as_o a_o watchman_n set_v upon_o a_o watch-tower_n be_v wont_v first_o to_o relate_v what_o he_o hear_v and_o afterward_o when_o he_o discover_v what_o that_o noise_n be_v then_o to_o make_v know_v that_o too_o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n here_o the_o noise_n say_v he_o of_o a_o multitude_n in_o the_o mountain_n as_o of_o a_o great_a people_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v methinks_v i_o hear_v a_o confuse_a noise_n upon_o the_o mountain_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n where_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o then_o he_o tell_v what_o this_o noise_n be_v and_o that_o god_n be_v among_o they_o a_o tumultuous_a noise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nation_n gather_v together_o that_o be_v of_o people_n of_o several_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n which_o be_v say_v because_o the_o army_n gather_v against_o babylon_n be_v to_o consist_v of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 50.9_o i_o will_v raise_v and_o cause_n to_o come_v against_o babylon_n a_o assembly_n of_o great_a nation_n from_o the_o north-country_n and_o so_o again_o chap._n 51.27_o 28._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n muster_v the_o host_n of_o the_o battle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o where_o this_o king_n of_o nation_n be_v commander_n in_o chief_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o such_o a_o numberless_a multitude_n come_v in_o to_o he_o upon_o the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o standard_n as_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 2._o even_o a_o mighty_a army_n fit_a to_o vanquish_v such_o a_o mighty_a city_n as_o for_o the_o mountain_n here_o mention_v thereby_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o mountain_n of_o media_n and_o persia_n where_o this_o huge_a army_n be_v to_o be_v first_o gather_v and_o muster_v or_o else_o the_o mountain_n over_o which_o the_o army_n be_v to_o march_v that_o they_o may_v break_v into_o chaldea_n yet_o some_o think_v the_o mountain_n be_v particular_o mention_v because_o army_n be_v wont_a to_o seize_v upon_o they_o as_o place_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o security_n and_o from_o thence_o their_o none_n be_v most_o easy_o hear_v far_o abroad_o according_a to_o that_o joel_n 2.5_o like_o the_o noise_n of_o chariot_n on_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n shall_v they_o leap_v ver._n 5._o they_o come_v from_o a_o far_a country_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n from_o media_n and_o persia_n country_n far_o distant_a from_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.7_o and_o 5.26_o from_o the_o end_n of_o heaven_n see_v the_o note_n neh._n 1.9_o even_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o weapon_n of_o his_o indignation_n that_o be_v the_o army_n together_o with_o all_o their_o warlike_a provision_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o fight_v in_o his_o wrath_n against_o babylon_n to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a land_n to_o wit_n not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o babylon_n ver._n 6._o howl_v you_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o o_o babylonian_n that_o be_v now_o in_o so_o great_a jollity_n shall_v short_o howl_v for_o the_o extreme_a misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o you_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 24.1_o and_o psal_n 37.13_o be_v aâ—_n hand_n which_o be_v speak_v as_o with_o reference_n to_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v before_o wherein_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o execute_v this_o vengeance_n upon_o babylon_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v already_o upon_o their_o way_n go_v thither_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o jerusalem_n destruction_n be_v near_a at_o hand_n than_o babylon_n for_o it_o be_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n ere_o babylon_n be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o howl_v than_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o babylon_n but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o prophet_n here_o be_v to_o comfort_v the_o jew_n against_o they_o come_v to_o be_v captive_n in_o babylon_n by_o let_v they_o know_v how_o confident_o they_o may_v expect_v that_o destruction_n that_o be_v here_o threaten_v to_o babylon_n and_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o long_o ere_o babylon_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v yet_o 1._o with_o reference_n to_o god_n to_o who_o so_o long_o a_o time_n be_v but_o as_o a_o day_n and_o 2_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o security_n of_o the_o babylonian_n who_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o city_n and_o empire_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o be_v near_o indeed_o than_o any_o of_o they_o will_v have_v expect_v and_o see_v the_o note_n on_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o destruction_n from_o the_o almighty_a that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v inevitable_a and_o irreparable_a so_o grievous_a and_o horrid_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o almighty_a god_n ver._n 7._o therefore_o shall_v all_o hand_n be_v faint_a and_o every_o man_n heart_n shall_v melt_v see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 4.1_o josh_n 7.5_o and_o psal_n 22.14_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o covert_o deride_v the_o proud_a confidence_n of_o the_o babylonian_n for_o when_o god_n shall_v thus_o bereave_v they_o of_o all_o courage_n and_o strength_n what_o good_a alas_o will_v all_o their_o wealth_n do_v they_o and_o all_o the_o strong_a fortification_n of_o their_o seem_a invincible_a city_n ver._n 8._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v extreme_a fear_n shall_v surprise_v they_o and_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o feebleness_n and_o faintness_n threatred_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n pang_n and_o sorrow_n shall_v take_v hold-on_a they_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o pain_n as_o a_o woman_n that_o travel_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v inward_o torture_v with_o grievous_a vexation_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n that_o shall_v sudden_o seize_v upon_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o terror_n they_o shall_v be_v amaze_v one_o at_o another_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v stand_v silent_a gaze_v upon_o one_o another_o as_o man_n astonish_v to_o wit_n either_o as_o wonder_v mutual_o at_o their_o fear_n and_o faint-heartedness_n that_o they_o that_o have_v wont_a to_o be_v so_o renown_v for_o courage_n and_o valour_n shall_v now_o be_v so_o heartless_a and_o cowardly_a suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v enslave_v by_o the_o mede_n and_o other_o nation_n that_o have_v be_v former_o in_o subjection_n to_o they_o or_o else_o out_o of_o desperate_a perplexity_n of_o spirit_n as_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n not_o know_v what_o to_o think_v or_o what_o to_o say_v or_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o though_o they_o be_v able_a enough_o to_o resist_v their_o enemy_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o heart_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v thereto_o but_o as_o man_n overwhelm_v with_o despair_n they_o shall_v stand_v stare_v one_o upon_o another_o unable_a to_o encourage_v or_o counsel_v one_o another_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o express_v their_o mind_n or_o sorrow_n their_o face_n shall_v be_v as_o flame_n that_o be_v red_z like_o fire_n say_v some_o as_o blush_v for_o shame_n at_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o strange_a distraction_n dismayedness_n and_o base_a fear_n according_a to_o that_o ezek._n 7.18_o shame_n shall_v be_v upon_o all_o face_n or_o as_o other_o think_v as_o be_v inflame_v with_o anger_n and_o fury_n which_o indeed_o will_v usual_o make_v the_o blood_n to_o come_v into_o man_n
face_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o on_o a_o fire_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o paleness_n of_o their_o face_n through_o fear_n which_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v their_o face_n shall_v be_v as_o flame_n either_o because_o their_o face_n shall_v look_v pale_a and_o wan_a like_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o fire_n or_o else_o because_o their_o face_n shall_v be_v pale_a and_o swart_a and_o dim_a and_o dead-coloured_n and_o full_a of_o horror_n even_o as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v with_o man_n that_o work_v at_o the_o forge_n or_o that_o stand_v before_o some_o kind_n of_o fire_n that_o use_v to_o look_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o blood_n in_o their_o body_n so_o that_o this_o place_n may_v well_o be_v parallel_v with_o those_o jer._n 30.5_o 6._o we_o have_v hear_v a_o voice_n of_o tremble_v of_o fear_n and_o all_o face_n be_v turn_v into_o paleness_n and_o joel_n 2.6_o before_o their_o face_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v much_o pain_v all_o face_n shall_v gather_v blackness_n ver._n 9_o behold_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v cruel_a both_o with_o wrath_n and_o fierce_a anger_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v thus_o express_v to_o set_v forth_o how_o cruel_o god_n shall_v cause_v the_o enemy_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o babylon_n enemy_n jer._n 50.42_o they_o be_v cruel_a and_o will_v not_o show_v mercy_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v from_o god_n just_a wrath_n against_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o severe_o handle_v to_o lay_v the_o land_n desolate_a and_o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o sinner_n thereof_o out_o of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o wicked_a ungodly_a inhabitant_n thereof_o especial_o the_o great_a one_o among_o they_o ver._n 10._o for_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o constellation_n thereof_o shall_v not_o give_v their_o light_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n those_o figure_n in_o the_o heaven_n consist_v of_o many_o bright_a star_n such_o as_o those_o mention_a job_n 9.9_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v in_o his_o go_v forth_o and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o cause_v her_o light_n to_o shine_v the_o drift_n of_o all_o these_o expression_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o babylonian_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v â—e_v extreme_o sad_a and_o dreadful_a so_o full_a of_o horror_n confusion_n and_o distraction_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v neither_o by_o day_n nor_o by_o night_n the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o comfort_n they_o may_v be_v intend_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o calamity_n of_o those_o time_n shall_v be_v so_o grievous_a and_o horrible_a that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v muffle_v up_o itself_o that_o it_o may_v not_o behold_v it_o or_o because_o when_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o the_o heavenly_a light_n do_v shine_v clear_a and_o bright_a god_n seem_v to_o smile_v upon_o man_n therefore_o god_n frown_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o babylon_n may_v be_v employ_v by_o this_o darken_n of_o they_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o all_o that_o be_v imply_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o most_o doleful_a and_o dismal_a condition_n void_a of_o all_o comfort_n and_o not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o insomuch_o that_o the_o very_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o be_v so_o please_v and_o delightsome_a to_o other_o shall_v be_v as_o no_o light_n no_o way_n comfortable_a to_o they_o but_o rather_o displease_v and_o distasteful_a to_o they_o neither_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o creature_n yield_v they_o any_o refresh_n or_o comfort_n see_v the_o like_a expression_n ezek._n 32.7_o joel_n 2.10_o 31_o and_o matth._n 24.29_o ver._n 11._o and_o i_o will_v punish_v the_o world_n for_o their_o evil_n and_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n that_o have_v bring_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o then_o know_a world_n into_o subjection_n under_o they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o daniel_n say_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 4.22_o thy_o greatness_n be_v grow_v and_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o thy_o dominion_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v the_o rather_o thus_o express_v to_o imply_v that_o no_o strength_n that_o be_v can_v stand_v before_o god_n and_o that_o if_o all_o the_o world_n conspire_v to_o rebel_v against_o he_o he_o can_v easy_o destroy_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o old_a world_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o proud_a to_o cease_v and_o i_o will_v lay_v low_a the_o haughtiness_n of_o the_o terrible_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.11_o and_o 10.12_o ver._n 12._o i_o will_v make_v a_o man_n more_o precious_a than_o fine_a gold_n even_o a_o man_n than_o the_o golden_a wedge_n of_o ophir_n the_o meaning_n be_v either_o 1._o that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o mighty_a slaughter_n among_o the_o babylonian_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o of_o they_o leave_v alive_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 3.1_o or_o 2_o that_o the_o soldier_n shall_v be_v so_o cruel_a to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o spare_v their_o life_n for_o the_o great_a quantity_n of_o the_o pure_a gold_n that_o can_v be_v tender_v to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 17._o behold_v i_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o mede_n against_o they_o which_o shall_v not_o regard_v silver_n and_o as_o for_o gold_n they_o shall_v not_o delight_v in_o it_o which_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o we_o read_v that_o in_o that_o night_n when_o babylon_n be_v take_v belshazzar_n their_o king_n be_v slay_v dan._n 5.30_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o with_o he_o many_o of_o the_o great_a one_o be_v likewise_o cut_v off_o that_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v redeem_v their_o life_n at_o a_o great_a rate_n but_o yet_o because_o we_o find_v not_o either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o any_o other_o history_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a slaughter_n make_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n when_o babylon_n be_v take_v by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n therefore_o many_o learned_a expositor_n do_v understand_v both_o this_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o babylon_n in_o future_a time_n whereof_o this_o subdue_a of_o that_o proud_a city_n by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n shall_v be_v only_o the_o beginning_n yea_o our_o annotation_n do_v propound_v it_o as_o considerable_a whether_o this_o that_o be_v say_v here_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o precious_a than_o fine_a gold_n may_v not_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o babylon_n being_n utter_o desert_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o her_o great_a danger_n by_o those_o auxiliary_a force_n which_o they_o have_v take_v in_o for_o their_o defence_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v afterward_o again_o ver_fw-la 14._o ver._n 13._o therefore_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o i_o may_v be_v avenge_v on_o they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 11._o or_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o grievous_a terror_n and_o dread_n that_o shall_v seize_v upon_o they_o when_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n shall_v invade_v they_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v remove_v out_o of_o her_o place_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o extreme_a confusion_n and_o destruction_n that_o the_o very_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v seem_v to_o they_o to_o shake_v and_o tremble_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.26_o and_o 2_o sam._n 22.8_o and_o psal_n 76.8_o ver._n 14._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o chase_a roe_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n that_o no_o man_n take_v up_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v babylon_n or_o the_o babylonian_a army_n shall_v flee_v as_o a_o roe_n chase_v by_o some_o huntsman_n or_o wild_a beast_n or_o shall_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o straggle_a sheep_n that_o be_v not_o able_a neither_o by_o flight_n nor_o otherwise_o to_o secure_v itself_o and_o that_o have_v no_o shepherd_n to_o take_v it_o up_o or_o defend_v it_o see_v ezek._n 34.6_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o shall_v present_o run_v away_o and_o seek_v to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v they_o to_o their_o colour_n or_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o make_v a_o stand_n or_o to_o rally_v again_o together_o or_o else_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o house_n when_o they_o flee_v to_o shelter_v and_o hide_v they_o there_o and_o indeed_o that_o this_o be_v chief_o mean_v of_o the_o auxiliary_a
accommodation_n for_o their_o journey_n as_o cyrus_n have_v command_v see_v the_o note_n ezra_n 1.4_o and_o see_v also_o neh._n 2.7.9_o and_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n shall_v possess_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 15.17_o for_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n that_o be_v many_o of_o these_o people_n shall_v become_v servant_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o this_o some_o understand_v of_o those_o proselyte_n or_o stranger_n that_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o jew_n either_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o serviceable_a to_o the_o jew_n as_o any_o servant_n can_v be_v or_o else_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n some_o of_o they_o or_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v sell_v to_o they_o for_o servant_n which_o be_v indeed_o agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n concern_v servant_n levit._n 25.44_o 45_o 46._o and_o other_o again_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o babylonian_n who_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n shall_v be_v sell_v by_o they_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o slave_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o penury_n shall_v voluntary_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o be_v their_o servant_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v they_o captive_n who_o captive_n they_o be_v and_o they_o shall_v rule_v over_o their_o oppressor_n that_o be_v those_o nation_n shall_v be_v servant_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o jew_n have_v former_o be_v in_o bondage_n which_o some_o also_o extend_v to_o the_o jew_n vanquish_a and_o bring_v into_o bondage_n those_o nation_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o have_v before_o lord_v over_o they_o but_o now_o most_o expositor_n understand_v all_o this_o spiritual_o as_o well_o they_o may_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v those_o nation_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o they_o have_v former_o be_v captive_n and_o hereupon_o the_o gentile_n shall_v show_v great_a respect_n to_o they_o as_o own_v they_o to_o be_v god_n first-born_a people_n and_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o believe_a jew_n in_o labour_v to_o establish_v christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o gather_v in_o his_o elect_n to_o his_o church_n so_o that_o the_o dominion_n here_o promise_v to_o the_o jew_n over_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o a_o temporal_a dominion_n but_o a_o spiritual_a their_o rule_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n see_v 2_o cor._n 10.3_o 4_o 5._o lâ—ke_v 22.25_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 1.24_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o ver._n 3._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o rest_n from_o thy_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o thou_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o thy_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o from_o all_o the_o grief_n and_o fear_n and_o sore_a misery_n thou_o there_o endure_v ver._n 4._o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v up_o this_o proverb_n etc._n etc._n or_o taunt_a speech_n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 21.27_o against_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n to_o wit_n belshazzar_n the_o last_o of_o the_o babylonian_a monarch_n together_o with_o who_o that_o state_n fall_v and_o say_v how_o have_v the_o oppressor_n cease_v the_o golden_a city_n cease_v that_o be_v the_o city_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o gold_n and_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o her_o excessive_a wealth_n and_o therefore_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o head_n of_o gold_n dan._n 2.32_o 38._o and_o by_o a_o golden_a cup_n jer._n 51.7_o babylon_n have_v be_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o the_o lord_n hand_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o deride_v babel_n pride_n and_o confidence_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o his_o golden_a monarchy_n shall_v be_v thus_o ruin_v in_o one_o night_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v from_o their_o bondage_n that_o which_o we_o render_v the_o golden_a city_n some_o translate_v the_o exactress_n of_o gold_n that_o be_v the_o city_n that_o drain_v all_o the_o gold_n from_o other_o nation_n but_o our_o translation_n i_o conceive_v be_v the_o best_a however_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a seem_v to_o be_v syriack_n the_o language_n then_o use_v among_o the_o chaldean_n dan._n 2.4_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n mock_v the_o chaldee_n with_o a_o word_n take_v from_o the_o chaldean_a tongue_n ver._n 5._o the_o lord_n have_v break_v the_o staff_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o ruler_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.4_o and_o 10.5_o this_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o forego_n question_n vers_fw-la 4._o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v wonder_v not_o at_o the_o sudden_a destruction_n of_o babel_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o for_o their_o horrid_a wickedness_n and_o oppression_n ver._n 6._o he_o who_o smite_v the_o people_n in_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n but_o of_o rage_n and_o fury_n with_o a_o continul_v stroke_n that_o be_v immoderate_o and_o implacable_o and_o with_o extreme_a cruelty_n he_o never_o think_v he_o have_v lay_v on_o load_n enough_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n add_v that_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v do_v to_o he_o he_o that_o rule_v the_o nation_n in_o anger_n be_v persecute_v and_o none_o hinder_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v inevitable_o and_o irreparable_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v himself_o and_o for_o other_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a neither_o shall_v they_o have_v any_o mind_n to_o do_v it_o ver._n 7._o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n that_o can_v never_o be_v quiet_a for_o this_o proud_a city_n they_o break_v forth_o into_o sing_v to_o wit_n for_o the_o downfall_n of_o this_o great_a oppress_a empire_n ver._n 8._o yea_o the_o fir-tree_n rejoice_v at_o thou_o etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o figurative_o of_o those_o state_n and_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v oppress_v former_o by_o the_o babylonian_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.13_o but_o it_o be_v better_a understand_v literal_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o joy_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n that_o the_o babylonian_a be_v destroy_v because_o he_o have_v wont_a to_o make_v such_o havoc_n in_o fell_v down_o the_o fir-tree_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o he_o partly_o to_o make_v passage_n for_o his_o army_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o house_n and_o ship_n and_o for_o the_o raise_n of_o his_o bulwark_n and_o other_o use_n in_o his_o war_n whereas_o now_o the_o babylonian_a be_v hew_v down_o they_o shall_v stand_v quiet_o in_o their_o place_n without_o any_o molestation_n since_o thou_o be_v lay_v down_o say_v they_o no_o fell_a be_v come_v up_o against_o we_o and_o indeed_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o chap._n 2.13_o concern_v the_o great_a havoc_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o babylonian_a in_o the_o forest_n of_o israel_n ver._n 9_o hell_n from_o beneath_o etc._n etc._n or_o rather_o the_o grave_n from_o beneath_o because_o this_o agree_v best_a with_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 11._o thy_o pomp_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n the_o worm_n be_v spread_v under_o thou_o and_o the_o worm_n cover_v thou_o have_v relate_v how_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o even_o the_o senseless_a creature_n the_o tree_n shall_v rejoice_v at_o the_o down-fall_a of_o the_o babylonian_a monarch_n the_o prophet_n now_o proceed_v to_o show_v in_o a_o like_o poetical_a strain_n that_o not_o only_o the_o live_n but_o the_o dead_a also_o from_o beneath_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o his_o ruin_n and_o death_n and_o insult_v over_o he_o to_o which_o end_n he_o speak_v here_o of_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n as_o under_o the_o person_n of_o some_o great_a prince_n or_o king_n have_v the_o dead_a under_o his_o dominion_n and_o command_n hell_n or_o the_o grave_n from_o beneath_o be_v move_v for_o thou_o to_o meet_v thou_o at_o thy_o come_n whereby_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v either_o 1._o that_o this_o prince_n of_o the_o low_a region_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o report_n of_o the_o come_n
shepherd_n to_o feed_v and_o to_o defend_v the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n yet_o some_o by_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o poor_a here_o understand_v the_o very_o poor_a among_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n that_o even_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o enjoy_v plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o their_o feed_n some_o also_o understand_v their_o feast_n together_o with_o great_a joy_n upon_o hezekiah_n destroy_v the_o philistine_n and_o i_o will_v kill_v thy_o root_n with_o famine_n that_o be_v i_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v utter_o destroy_v thou_o o_o palestina_n even_o as_o a_o tree_n be_v destroy_v who_o root_n wither_v for_o want_v of_o moisture_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.24_o and_o he_o shall_v stay_v thy_o remnant_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v when_o i_o shall_v have_v destroy_v thou_o with_o famine_n than_o the_o cockatrice_n hezekiah_n or_o the_o state_n of_o judah_n under_o hezekiah_n shall_v slay_v the_o remnant_n with_o the_o sword_n 2_o king_n 18.8_o but_o yet_o other_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o both_o clause_n though_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o different_a person_n i_o will_v kill_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v slay_v say_v the_o prophet_n and_o indeed_o the_o philistine_n be_v not_o utter_o destroy_v by_o hezekiah_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o that_o nation_n by_o the_o prophet_n after_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n but_o god_n do_v it_o by_o degree_n at_o several_a time_n and_o by_o several_a instrument_n however_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o whole_a verse_n seem_v to_o be_v to_o assure_v god_n people_n that_o however_o the_o philistine_n may_v insult_v over_o they_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o ere_o long_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a change_n the_o philistine_n shall_v be_v ruin_v and_o undo_v and_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o great_a peace_n and_o plenty_n ver._n 31._o howl_v o_o gate_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v you_o ruler_n and_o prince_n of_o palestina_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o sit_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o your_o city_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 22.17_o cry_v o_o city_n that_o be_v you_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o each_o city_n there_o yet_o by_o gate_n and_o city_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v mean_v to_o wit_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o all_o their_o city_n in_o general_a concern_v who_o the_o prophet_n do_v hereby_o foretell_v that_o instead_o of_o rejoice_v at_o the_o misery_n of_o god_n people_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o ver_fw-la 29._o they_o shall_v howl_v for_o the_o extreme_a misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o themselves_o thou_o whole_a palestina_n be_v dissolve_v or_o melt_v and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v affright_v or_o utter_o ruin_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 46.6_o and_o 75.3_o and_o observable_a be_v the_o expression_n thou_o whole_a palestina_n be_v dissolve_v as_o in_o reference_n to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 29._o rejoice_v not_o thou_o whole_a palestina_n for_o hereby_o be_v imply_v that_o their_o dread_n and_o desolation_n shall_v be_v as_o general_a as_o before_o their_o joy_n and_o triumph_n be_v for_o there_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o north_n a_o smoke_n that_o be_v from_o judea_n or_o jerusalem_n which_o partly_o lie_v north-east_n from_o gaza_n and_o other_o city_n in_o palestina_n hezekiah_n shall_v break_v in_o upon_o you_o with_o a_o mighty_a army_n which_o be_v term_v a_o smoke_n because_o as_o a_o black_a thick_a stifle_a smoke_n that_o arise_v upon_o the_o kindle_v of_o some_o great_a fire_n can_v be_v keep_v out_o but_o fill_v all_o place_n where_o it_o come_v and_o darken_v the_o air_n and_o do_v exceed_o vex_v and_o annoy_v man_n and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n and_o break_v out_o at_o last_o into_o a_o devour_a flame_n so_o shall_v this_o army_n of_o hezekiah_n break_n in_o unresistable_o upon_o they_o and_o overspread_v the_o whole_a land_n overwhelm_v they_o with_o the_o darkness_n of_o extreme_a misery_n and_o terror_n and_o set_v the_o whole_a land_n by_o degree_n on_o a_o light_a flame_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v alone_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n or_o assembly_n that_o be_v the_o people_n shall_v not_o come_v in_o single_o one_o by_o one_o but_o in_o whole_a company_n and_o troop_n at_o the_o set_a time_n or_o the_o set_a place_n appoint_v for_o their_o assemble_v together_o so_o ready_o and_o cheerful_o shall_v they_o join_v themselves_o to_o hezekiah_n in_o this_o his_o expedition_n for_o the_o invade_v of_o the_o philistine_n yet_o some_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o this_o service_n and_o through_o faint-heartedness_n stay_v alone_o at_o home_n ver._n 32._o what_o shall_v one_o then_o answer_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n either_o the_o word_n nation_n must_v be_v here_o collective_o take_v nation_n for_o nation_n what_o shall_v one_o then_o answer_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v either_o 1._o that_o when_o ambassador_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o congratulate_v this_o great_a victory_n of_o they_o over_o the_o philistine_n or_o when_o messenger_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o judea_n upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n and_o come_v thither_o shall_v inquire_v of_o the_o late_a overthrow_n of_o the_o philistine_n the_o answer_n that_o shall_v be_v return_v in_o judea_n to_o these_o ambassador_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v found_v zion_n that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v build_v it_o and_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o will_v dwell_v among_o his_o people_n and_o that_o according_o he_o will_v protect_v and_o establish_v it_o for_o ever_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 78.69_o and_o 87.1_o and_o that_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o people_n shall_v trust_v in_o it_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v account_v themselves_o safe_a in_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v under_o god_n protection_n therein_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v answer_v the_o ambassador_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o by_o this_o which_o god_n have_v do_v to_o the_o philistine_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n have_v undertake_v to_o establist_n and_o defend_v zion_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o his_o enemy_n must_v needs_o be_v destroy_v or_o 2._o that_o when_o the_o ambassador_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o nation_n return_v home_o from_o judea_n to_o their_o own_o country_n and_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o any_o stranger_n that_o have_v be_v there_o shall_v relate_v what_o a_o wonderful_a victory_n the_o jew_n have_v get_v over_o the_o philistine_n every_o one_o there_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v that_o sure_o the_o lord_n have_v found_v zion_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thus_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v what_o think_v you_o will_v be_v the_o report_n that_o will_v be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o concern_v this_o great_a overthrow_n of_o the_o philistine_n by_o hezekiah_n why_o true_o that_o god_n have_v engage_v himself_o for_o the_o protect_a and_o preserve_v of_o zion_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o people_n even_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o poor_a condition_n may_v well_o rely_v upon_o her_o safety_n but_o now_o by_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o nation_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o philistine_n the_o nation_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o in_o case_n the_o philistine_n shall_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o ahaz_n suppose_v judah_n then_o to_o be_v in_o a_o weak_a condition_n send_v ambassador_n to_o hezekiah_n with_o many_o proud_a demand_n denounce_v war_n against_o he_o if_o those_o demand_n be_v not_o grant_v or_o rather_o if_o after_o their_o defeat_n they_o shall_v send_v to_o desire_v peace_n of_o hezekiah_n but_o yet_o upon_o very_o unequal_a and_o unreasonable_a term_n the_o answer_n which_o hezekiah_n or_o some_o other_o for_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o these_o messenger_n of_o the_o philistine_n will_v be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v found_v zion_n and_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o people_n shall_v trust_v in_o it_o or_o shall_v betake_v themselves_o unto_o it_o to_o wit_n as_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o safety_n chap._n xv._o verse_n 1._o the_o burden_n of_o moab_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.1_o and_o 2_o reg._n 9.25_o some_o say_v the_o destruction_n here_o threaten_v be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o assyrian_a either_o salmanassur_n or_o ezarhaddon_n of_o which_o amos_n they_o say_v prophesy_v in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n amos_n 2.2_o and_o other_o by_o nabuchadnezzar_n after_o he_o have_v
worse_o their_o condition_n shall_v still_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o egypt_n shall_v thus_o play_v the_o fool_n because_o the_o lord_n shall_v infatuate_a they_o ver._n 15._o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o work_n for_o egypt_n which_o the_o head_n or_o tail_n branch_n or_o rush_n may_v do_v that_o be_v neither_o the_o king_n nor_o his_o wizzard_n neither_o high_a nor_o low_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o advise_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o to_o effect_v any_o thing_n intend_v or_o desire_v that_o may_v be_v any_o advantage_n to_o they_o to_o save_v or_o help_v they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.14_o 15._o ver._n 16._o in_o that_o day_n shall_v egypt_n be_v like_a unto_o woman_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o egyptian_n shall_v be_v fearful_a and_o fainthearted_a see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v afraid_a and_o fear_n because_o of_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o he_o shake_v over_o it_o that_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n god_n who_o wrath_n and_o power_n be_v irresistible_a shall_v by_o raise_v up_o the_o assyrian_n to_o invade_v they_o terrify_v egypt_n and_o as_o it_o be_v threaten_v to_o destroy_v it_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.32_o in_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o the_o lord_n shake_v his_o hand_n over_o it_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o moses_n his_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n at_o god_n command_n over_o the_o red-sea_n for_o the_o bring_v back_o of_o the_o water_n thereof_o upon_o the_o egyptian_n whereby_o they_o be_v drown_v and_o destroy_v exod._n 14.26_o 27._o ver._n 17._o and_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n shall_v be_v a_o terror_n unto_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v yea_o before_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v invade_v egypt_n when_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v hear_v of_o the_o assyrian_n prevail_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o great_a havoc_n they_o have_v make_v there_o that_o hezekiah_n have_v send_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o he_o and_o have_v tender_v to_o become_v his_o tributary_n vassal_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o by_o all_o this_o purchase_n peace_n from_o he_o concern_v all_o which_o see_v 2_o king_n 18.13_o 14._o this_o shall_v exceed_o affright_v the_o egyptian_n the_o land_n of_o judah_n be_v thus_o sore_o afflict_v and_o endanger_v shall_v be_v a_o terror_n unto_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 1._o because_o judea_n be_v such_o a_o near_a neighbour_a country_n and_o stand_v as_o a_o wall_n between_o they_o and_o the_o assyrian_n the_o land_n of_o judah_n be_v subdue_v there_o will_v be_v a_o clear_a way_n open_v for_o the_o assyrian_a to_o enter_v egypt_n and_o little_a hope_n there_o will_v be_v that_o they_o alone_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v such_o a_o potent_a enemy_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o strict_a confederacy_n that_o have_v often_o be_v betwixt_o these_o two_o state_n of_o egypt_n and_o judea_n and_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o egyptian_n upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o help_v the_o jew_n see_v 2_o king_n 17.4_o and_o 18.21_o which_o may_v provoke_v the_o assyrian_a the_o more_o against_o egypt_n and_o 3._o because_o if_o god_n have_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o people_n the_o egyptian_n may_v well_o think_v that_o he_o will_v much_o less_o spare_v they_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n and_o according_o it_o follow_v every_o one_o that_o make_v mention_v thereof_o shall_v be_v afraid_a in_o himself_o that_o be_v every_o egyptian_a yea_o some_o extend_v this_o to_o all_o other_o nation_n that_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o misery_n that_o be_v befall_v that_o country_n shall_v be_v strike_v with_o terror_n the_o very_a think_v of_o the_o place_n shall_v make_v they_o tremble_v because_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o he_o have_v determine_v against_o it_o that_o be_v because_o of_o god_n determinate_a counsel_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v execute_v upon_o it_o or_o because_o by_o the_o ruin_n bring_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n they_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o have_v determine_v also_o to_o destroy_v egypt_n some_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o whole_a verse_n of_o the_o fear_n wherewith_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v be_v surprise_v when_o they_o shall_v hear_v how_o wonderful_o god_n have_v destroy_v the_o assyrian_a army_n that_o under_o sennacherib_n have_v invade_v judea_n to_o wit_n that_o find_v hereby_o what_o a_o mighty_a god_n the_o jew_n have_v to_o defend_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o fear_v the_o lord_n but_o also_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o egyptian_n say_v of_o old_a exod._n 14.25_o let_v we_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o lord_n fight_v for_o they_o against_o the_o egyptian_n and_o that_o deut_n 28.10_o and_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v that_o thou_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o thou_o see_v also_o 2_o chron._n 32.23_o but_o the_o former_a exposition_n i_o judge_v the_o more_o genuine_a yet_o some_o that_o understand_v it_o so_o hold_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o destruction_n bring_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n by_o the_o chaldean_n not_o of_o the_o waste_n that_o be_v make_v therein_o by_o the_o assyrian_n ver._n 18._o in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v after_o these_o judgement_n have_v be_v full_o execute_v upon_o egypt_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.2_o shall_v five_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n that_o be_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o language_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n speak_v that_o be_v plant_v by_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o cannaan_n which_o be_v therefore_o also_o call_v the_o jew_n language_n neh._n 13.24_o see_v the_o note_n also_o gen._n 11.1_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o certain_a city_n in_o egypt_n such_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v unto_o life_n eternal_a shall_v embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o become_v one_o people_n with_o they_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o converse_v together_o with_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o same_o people_n and_o speak_v all_o the_o same_o tongue_n notwithstanding_o the_o deadly_a enmity_n that_o have_v former_o be_v between_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n of_o which_o see_v gen._n 43.32_o yea_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o their_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o speech_n in_o every_o regard_n manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o that_o zeph._n 3.9_o then_o will_v i_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o five_o city_n here_o mention_v in_o that_o day_n shall_v five_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o five_o principality_n that_o be_v former_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 1_o sam._n 6.4_o for_o in_o the_o time_n the_o prophet_n be_v immediate_o before_o speak_v of_o egypt_n be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o kingdom_n nor_o that_o the_o prophet_n intent_n be_v hereby_o to_o imply_v that_o a_o fith_n part_n in_o five_o of_o the_o city_n of_o egypt_n shall_v embrace_v the_o faith_n which_o some_o hold_v because_o of_o the_o follow_a clause_n one_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o destruction_n it_o be_v only_o i_o conceive_v a_o certain_a number_n put_v for_o a_o uncertain_a and_o that_o which_o be_v only_o intend_v be_v that_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o the_o city_n of_o egypt_n shall_v embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n people_n and_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o city_n in_o general_a this_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o some_o few_o that_o may_v be_v win_v to_o embrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n in_o the_o day_n before_o christ_n by_o those_o jew_n that_o shall_v fly_v into_o egypt_n for_o shelter_n upon_o occasion_n of_o any_o trouble_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o so_o likewise_o we_o must_v understand_v those_o follow_a word_n and_o swear_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v
great_a thing_n yea_o even_o the_o mighty_a and_o most_o terrible_a of_o they_o as_o perceive_v that_o no_o strength_n of_o any_o people_n can_v secure_v they_o from_o his_o wrath_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o 3._o the_o fierce_a and_o mighty_a nation_n that_o have_v before_o carry_v themselves_o most_o proud_o and_o rebellious_o against_o god_n be_v humble_v by_o these_o judgement_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o become_a god_n people_n shall_v praise_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n to_o they_o and_o that_o not_o with_o their_o lip_n only_o but_o with_o their_o life_n too_o as_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v unfeigned_o fear_v and_o serve_v he_o ver._n 4._o for_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o strength_n to_o the_o poor_a a_o strength_n to_o the_o needy_a in_o his_o distress_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v mention_v as_o another_o of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n for_o which_o the_o prophet_n undertake_v here_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n namely_o that_o as_o he_o have_v destroy_v those_o mighty_a one_o ver_fw-la 2._o so_o he_o have_v also_o protect_v and_o deliver_v his_o poor_a weak_a afflict_a people_n where_o by_o their_o low_a condition_n they_o be_v also_o make_v low_a in_o spirit_n humble_v and_o so_o fit_a for_o mercy_n and_o have_v be_v as_o a_o strong_a fortress_n to_o they_o to_o secure_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n a_o refuge_n from_o the_o storm_n a_o shadow_n from_o the_o heat_n when_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o terrible_a one_o be_v as_o a_o storm_n against_o the_o wall_n to_o wit_n that_o sore_o shatter_v or_o overturn_v the_o wall_n or_o at_o least_o beat_v with_o such_o violence_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o the_o deliverance_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n be_v remarkable_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o either_o of_o these_o ver._n 5._o thou_o shall_v bring_v down_o the_o noise_n of_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v abate_v or_o suppress_v and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o furious_a commotion_n and_o triumphing_n of_o the_o heathen_n the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o people_n as_o the_o heat_n in_o a_o dry_a place_n that_o be_v as_o thou_o do_v many_o time_n abate_v and_o suppress_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o some_o dry_a desert_n where_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o refresh_n for_o the_o poor_a traveller_n neither_o water_n to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n nor_o shadowy_a tree_n to_o be_v a_o shelter_n to_o he_o even_o the_o heat_n with_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o cloud_n that_o be_v as_o thou_o do_v allay_v or_o suppress_v the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o thick_a cloud_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o cool_a shower_n that_o fall_v from_o thence_o so_o shall_v thou_o abate_v and_o cause_n to_o cease_v the_o burn_a rage_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o people_n against_o they_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 13.21_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o terrible_a one_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o that_o be_v their_o posterity_n also_o shall_v be_v so_o ruin_v and_o bring_v down_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v god_n people_n any_o more_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o last_o clause_n according_a to_o our_o translation_n but_o indeed_o many_o of_o our_o best_a interpreter_n hold_v that_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v render_v the_o song_n or_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o terrible_a one_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o ver._n 6._o and_o in_o this_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n have_v end_v his_o hymn_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n wherein_o he_o have_v praise_v god_n for_o those_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v foretell_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o he_o do_v here_o return_v again_o to_o his_o prophetical_a discourse_n and_o show_v what_o god_n will_v far_o do_v in_o those_o glorious_a time_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v chap._n 24.13_o and_o in_o this_o mountain_n shall_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n make_v unto_o all_o people_n a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n that_o be_v cattle_n and_o fowl_n fat_v usual_o esteem_v the_o dainty_a food_n a_o feast_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n that_o be_v old_a and_o strong_a wine_n not_o rack_v but_o remain_v still_o upon_o the_o lees_n this_o i_o conceive_v our_o translation_n must_v needs_o intend_v and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o remain_v of_o wine_n upon_o the_o lees_n for_o some_o time_n do_v feed_v and_o preserve_v they_o and_o make_v they_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o more_o odoriferous_a whence_o be_v that_o jer._n 48.11_o moab_n have_v be_v at_o ease_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o he_o have_v settle_v on_o his_o lees_n and_o have_v not_o be_v empty_v from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n therefore_o his_o taste_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o his_o scent_n be_v not_o change_v yet_o some_o i_o know_v understand_v hereby_o pure_a refine_a wine_n draw_v off_o from_o the_o dregs_o and_o lees_n and_o therefore_o not_o muddy_a but_o clear_a and_o so_o hold_v that_o the_o next_o word_n be_v add_v to_o explain_v these_o of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v but_o however_o all_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o mountain_n mention_v before_o chap._n 24.13_o whereof_o zion_n be_v a_o type_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.2_o 3._o god_n will_v feast_v his_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n not_o jew_n only_o but_o gentile_n too_o 1._o here_o in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o christ_n tender_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o gospel-ordinance_n together_o with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 22.26_o and_o prov._n 9.2_o with_o respect_n whereto_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n compare_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o great_a supper_n luk._n 14_o 1â—_n and_o to_o a_o feast_n make_v by_o a_o king_n at_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o son_n mat._n 22.2_o â—nd_n 2._o in_o heaven_n hereafter_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o happiness_n and_o joy_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v there_o satisfy_v unto_o all_o eternity_n which_o apoc._n 19.9_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n marriage-feast_n and_o the_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 2d_o 30._o and_o mat._n 8.11_o wherewith_o god_n shall_v for_o ever_o feast_v his_o people_n see_v â—â—e_v note_n psal_n 17.15_o and_o 36.8_o some_o i_o know_v will_v have_v this_o understand_v of_o god_n destroy_v his_o and_o his_o people_n enemy_n but_o the_o context_n show_v plain_o that_o this_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v and_o though_o we_o shall_v yield_v â—â—_o that_o which_o other_o indeed_o more_o probable_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n may_v have_v some_o respect_n in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o to_o the_o occasion_n which_o god_n will_v give_v both_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n of_o exceed_v great_a joy_n by_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o that_o in_o express_v this_o he_o compare_v god_n to_o some_o great_a king_n make_v a_o feast_n to_o his_o noble_n and_o captain_n after_o some_o great_a victory_n obtain_v by_o he_o yet_o certain_o this_o be_v only_o look_v to_o as_o a_o type_n of_o that_o great_a spiritual_a feast_n which_o be_v here_o principal_o intend_v namely_o the_o celestial_a joy_n which_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n first_o by_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o for_o ever_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n ver._n 7._o and_o he_o well_o destroy_v in_o this_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n begin_v to_o recite_v the_o dainty_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o feast_n promise_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o be_v the_o benefit_n that_o shall_v redound_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o he_o mention_n be_v that_o in_o his_o church_n he_o will_v utter_o destroy_v the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_v cast_v over_o all_o people_n and_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v he_o will_v free_v his_o people_n from_o that_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o vail_n of_o darkness_n which_o lie_v natural_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o mankind_n so_o that_o they_o can_v find_v the_o way_n unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o jew_n say_v which_o vail_n be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n 2_o
way_n and_o make_v their_o way_n plain_a and_o even_o before_o they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v go_v on_o comfortable_o therein_o or_o 2._o that_o compare_v together_o the_o upright_a way_n of_o the_o righteous_a with_o the_o perverse_a and_o false_a way_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o do_v prosper_v the_o one_o and_o destroy_v the_o other_o or_o 3._o that_o he_o do_v so_o afflict_v they_o by_o their_o enemy_n when_o they_o go_v astray_o that_o he_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o deliver_v they_o again_o from_o their_o enemy_n upon_o their_o repentance_n i_o know_v many_o understand_v this_o whole_a verse_n of_o god_n make_v the_o way_n of_o his_o people_n by_o his_o providence_n fair_a and_o plain_a before_o they_o and_z according_o that_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v uprightness_n they_o render_v evenness_n or_o straightness_n the_o way_n of_o the_o just_a be_v evenness_n and_o suitable_o they_o render_v also_o the_o follow_a word_n thou_o most_o upright_o do_v level_v the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n seem_v clear_o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v before_o say_v ver._n 8._o yea_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n have_v we_o wait_v for_o thou_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o the_o tender_a respect_n which_o god_n have_v always_o to_o his_o righteous_a servant_n here_o he_o show_v what_o their_o assure_a confidence_n concern_v this_o have_v wrought_v in_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o even_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n that_o be_v under_o his_o forest_n chastisement_n they_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o hope_n that_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n he_o will_v at_o last_o deliver_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o his_o favour_n now_o the_o affliction_n which_o god_n have_v bring_v upon_o his_o people_n he_o call_v judgement_n because_o therein_o god_n seem_v to_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o judge_n punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o yet_o in_o despense_v of_o they_o he_o do_v all_o with_o judgement_n and_o moderation_n and_o whole_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o do_v they_o good_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n and_o this_o expression_n in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n be_v because_o it_o be_v god_n usual_a and_o constant_a way_n to_o afflict_v his_o people_n when_o they_o go_v astray_o for_o their_o spiritual_a advantage_n i_o know_v some_o understand_v this_o thus_o that_o the_o faithful_a wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n that_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o constant_a obey_v his_o commandment_n or_o in_o a_o way_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v they_o in_o his_o word_n but_o the_o whole_a context_n show_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o chastisement_n wherewith_o he_o have_v chastise_v his_o people_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o that_o be_v even_o in_o our_o great_a trouble_n our_o affection_n be_v not_o take_v off_o from_o thou_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 44.17_o nor_o do_v we_o cast_v off_o our_o confidence_n in_o thou_o but_o still_o our_o thought_n be_v upon_o thou_o thy_o word_n and_o promise_n we_o still_o pant_v after_o thy_o favour_n and_o seek_v after_o and_o wait_v for_o thy_o help_n and_o deliverance_n earnest_o desire_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n may_v thereby_o be_v advance_v ver._n 9_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o early_o that_o be_v i_o have_v desire_v thy_o favour_n thy_o gracious_a presence_n and_o help_n at_o all_o time_n even_o by_o night_n whilst_o other_o sleep_v and_o so_o still_o will_v do_v with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o every_o several_a person_n among_o the_o righteous_a that_o in_o this_o song_n be_v bring_v in_o praise_v god_n name_n for_o when_o thy_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n will_v learn_v righteousness_n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v so_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n namely_o by_o the_o judgement_n they_o have_v lie_v under_o mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 8._o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n have_v we_o wait_v for_o thou_o it_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o man_n all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o be_v bring_v by_o thy_o judgement_n to_o learn_v righteousness_n yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o all_o man_n be_v by_o god_n judgement_n win_v to_o true_a repentance_n but_o that_o usual_o when_o mercy_n do_v no_o good_a upon_o man_n yet_o judgement_n bring_v they_o in_o either_o serious_o to_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o life_n or_o at_o least_o to_o make_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o do_v so_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 83.16_o which_o be_v far_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 10._o let_v favour_n be_v show_v to_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n what_o effect_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v common_o work_v in_o man_n to_o wit_n that_o thereby_o they_o be_v bâ—â—ught_v to_o learn_v righteousness_n for_o which_o see_v the_o forego_n note_n here_o they_o add_v that_o indeed_o some_o wicked_a wretch_n will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o learn_v righteousness_n neither_o by_o mercy_n nor_o judgement_n how_o little_a mercy_n prevail_v with_o they_o be_v show_v in_o this_o verse_n let_v favour_n be_v show_v to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o will_v he_o not_o learn_v righteousness_n in_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n will_v he_o deal_v unjust_o whereby_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o judea_n call_v the_o holy_a land_n which_o god_n have_v give_v as_o a_o inheritance_n to_o his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n who_o he_o require_v to_o be_v a_o righteous_a holy_a people_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o uprightness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v strict_o require_v and_o practise_v but_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 143.10_o and_o will_v not_o behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v though_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o never_o so_o many_o wonderful_a work_n clear_o discover_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o all_o his_o divine_a attribute_n yet_o will_v they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 28.5_o and_o then_o how_o little_a they_o be_v better_v by_o god_n judgement_n be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver._n 11._o lord_n when_o thy_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o they_o will_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o thou_o do_v punish_v they_o never_o so_o sore_o with_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o hand_n lift_v up_o or_o rather_o though_o thy_o judgement_n be_v execute_v upon_o they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o thou_o have_v a_o special_a hand_n therein_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v the_o stroke_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v foree_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o be_v ashamed_a for_o their_o envy_n at_o the_o people_n or_o towards_o thy_o people_n that_o be_v their_o envy_v the_o welfare_n of_o god_n people_n and_o spiteful_a endeavour_v to_o do_v they_o all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v yea_o the_o fire_n of_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v devour_v they_o that_o be_v the_o vengeance_n wherewith_o as_o with_o fire_n thou_o be_v wont_a to_o destroy_v thy_o enemy_n shall_v consume_v they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 21.9_o and_o 97.3_o ver._n 12._o lord_n thou_o will_v ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v whilst_o thou_o destroy_v our_o enemy_n thou_o will_v order_v it_o so_o that_o we_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o prosperous_a and_o happy_a condition_n as_o thou_o have_v afflict_v we_o so_o thou_o will_v now_o also_o ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o chap._n 9.6_o for_o thou_o also_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o that_o be_v all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v do_v or_o do_v with_o respect_n whereto_o we_o hope_v thou_o will_v afford_v we_o this_o peace_n thou_o have_v wrought_v it_o in_o we_o by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n but_o indeed_o the_o most_o and_o best_a expositor_n will_v have_v this_o read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n for_o thou_o also_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o and_o
according_o they_o understand_v it_o passive_o of_o the_o work_n that_o have_v be_v do_v for_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v all_o that_o have_v befall_v we_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o ourselves_o or_o other_o tend_v to_o our_o peace_n all_o our_o preservation_n and_o wonderful_a deliverance_n have_v be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o thus_o from_o the_o experience_n of_o what_o god_n have_v hitherto_o do_v for_o they_o they_o encourage_v themselves_o to_o hope_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v yet_o further_o do_v they_o good_a ver._n 13._o o_o lord_n our_o god_n other_o lord_n beside_o thou_o have_v have_v dominion_n over_o we_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v other_z lord_n beside_o thou_o who_o be_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o beside_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v appoint_v to_o rule_v over_o we_o have_v unjust_o and_o tyrannical_o usurp_a dominion_n over_o we_o and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o foreign_a tyrant_n that_o have_v rule_v over_o they_o and_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o that_o at_o any_o time_n do_v tyrannical_o oppress_v they_o but_o by_o thou_o only_o will_v we_o make_v mention_n of_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v by_o thy_o grace_n only_o as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o so_o we_o will_v still_o own_v ourselves_o to_o be_v thy_o servant_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o thou_o as_o our_o true_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n and_o worship_n and_o praise_v thy_o name_n or_o by_o thy_o grace_n support_v we_o or_o by_o the_o confidence_n we_o have_v in_o thou_o alone_o we_o will_v still_o make_v mention_n of_o thy_o name_n as_o glory_v in_o thou_o as_o believe_v that_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o thy_o own_o name_n thou_o will_v preserve_v we_o that_o we_o may_v honour_v thou_o and_o serve_v thou_o though_o for_o the_o present_a thou_o seem_v to_o neglect_v we_o and_o as_o esteem_v the_o bare_a remembrance_n of_o thy_o name_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o support_v our_o hope_n or_o though_o our_o enemy_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n tyrannize_v over_o we_o yet_o by_o thy_o free_a goodness_n only_o and_o by_o thy_o good_a hand_n of_o providence_n over_o we_o in_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v we_o without_o which_o nothing_o else_o can_v have_v contribute_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o we_o may_v now_o and_o will_v always_o as_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n own_v thou_o and_o cleave_v to_o thou_o and_o praise_v thy_o name_n ver._n 14._o they_o be_v dead_a they_o shall_v not_o live_v they_o be_v decease_v they_o shall_v not_o rise_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v whilst_o thou_o have_v ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o thou_o own_o people_n those_o our_o great_a lord_n that_o do_v for_o a_o time_n tyrannize_v over_o we_o be_v irrecoverable_o destroy_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o rise_v again_o to_o their_o former_a estate_n to_o trouble_v and_o oppress_v thy_o people_n no_o more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o lay_v in_o their_o grave_n be_v able_a to_o rise_v from_o thence_o and_o to_o live_v again_o in_o the_o world_n as_o former_o they_o do_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 24.20_o or_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o dead_a and_o shall_v never_o live_v upon_o earth_n any_o more_o therefore_o have_v thou_o visit_v and_o destroy_v they_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v irrecoverable_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o never_o more_o flourish_v in_o the_o world_n and_o afflict_v thy_o people_n as_o they_o have_v do_v ver._n 15._o thou_o have_v increase_v the_o nation_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v increase_v the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n some_o will_v have_v this_o understand_v of_o god_n increase_a and_o multiply_v the_o benefit_n he_o confer_v upon_o his_o people_n but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n it_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o their_o number_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v either_o 1._o with_o respect_n to_o god_n exceed_a multiply_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o former_a age_n or_o more_o particular_o of_o their_o increase_n in_o babylon_n that_o even_o there_o the_o more_o they_o be_v oppress_v the_o more_o they_o multiply_v as_o be_v see_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o return_v from_o thence_o to_o jerusalem_n who_o inhabitant_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n mighty_o increase_v or_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o that_o his_o peculiar_a people_n by_o bring_v in_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o become_v one_o people_n with_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n thou_o be_v glorify_v either_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o glory_n that_o redound_v to_o god_n by_o the_o great_a multitude_n that_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n which_o make_v way_n to_o their_o deliverance_n or_o by_o the_o great_a accession_n he_o make_v to_o his_o church_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o else_o of_o god_n glorify_v himself_o by_o his_o chastisement_n of_o his_o own_o people_n see_v the_o note_n levit._n 10.3_o to_o wit_n in_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v captive_n into_o babylon_n of_o which_o that_o be_v clear_o mean_v which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n thou_o have_v remove_v it_o far_o unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 6.42_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o place_n therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v different_a deal_n with_o his_o people_n and_o with_o their_o enemy_n these_o he_o utter_o destroy_v but_o though_o he_o chastise_v his_o people_n sharp_o yet_o the_o issue_n of_o their_o affliction_n be_v good_a ver._n 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v when_o thou_o lord_n do_v visit_v thy_o people_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o affliction_n than_o do_v they_o visit_v thou_o of_o who_o they_o have_v be_v too_o forgetful_a in_o a_o way_n of_o repentance_n and_o seek_v to_o thou_o for_o mercy_n they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 1.15_o and_o psal_n 42.4_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o we_o translate_v a_o prayer_n be_v proper_o a_o spell_n or_o a_o charm_n or_o a_o secret_a speech_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n the_o intent_n whereof_o be_v to_o show_v that_o in_o their_o prayer_n by_o reason_n of_o extreme_a shame_n and_o grief_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n that_o lie_v upon_o their_o spirit_n they_o can_v hardly_o speak_v or_o utter_v what_o they_o will_v say_v as_o it_o be_v with_o hannah_n when_o she_o pray_v 1_o sam._n 1.13_o and_o hezekiah_n chap._n 38.14_o they_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n with_o tear_n sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v express_v as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o rom._n 8.26_o ver._n 17._o like_a as_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n that_o draw_v near_o the_o time_n of_o her_o delivery_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o throw_v of_o a_o travel_a woman_n be_v indeed_o sharp_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v bear_v be_v in_o pain_n and_o cry_v out_o in_o her_o pang_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.8_o so_o have_v we_o be_v in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n that_o be_v so_o extreme_a have_v our_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n be_v as_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v see_v and_o know_v and_o this_o may_v be_v add_v as_o that_o which_o do_v great_o increase_v their_o sorrow_n that_o god_n shall_v look_v on_o and_o see_v they_o in_o such_o extreme_a misery_n and_o yet_o afford_v they_o no_o help_n even_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n to_o see_v her_o friend_n stand_v by_o and_o never_o mind_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o she_o to_o afford_v she_o any_o help_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o her_o delivery_n ver._n 18._o we_o have_v be_v with_o child_n we_o have_v be_v in_o pain_n we_o have_v as_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o wind_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o strong_a desire_n we_o groan_v after_o deliverance_n from_o those_o oppression_n and_o misery_n that_o we_o lie_v under_o we_o have_v many_o thought_n in_o our_o head_n how_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v about_o and_o be_v ready_a many_o time_n to_o conceive_v great_a hope_n of_o what_o we_o desire_v and_o labour_v what_o we_o can_v to_o effect_v it_o but_o all_o prove_v vain_a and_o come_v to_o nothing_o as_o a_o woman_n that_o think_v herself_o to_o be_v in_o pain_n of_o travel_n and_o find_v at_o last_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o wind_n she_o
the_o lord_n vineyard_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.1_o a_o vineyard_n of_o red_a wine_n that_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o generous_a wine_n for_o such_o their_o red_a wine_n be_v account_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 23.31_o loâ—k_v not_o thou_o upon_o the_o wine_n when_o it_o be_v red_a and_o those_o expression_n gen._n 49.11_o and_o deut._n 32.14_o where_o moses_n call_v their_o wine_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o pure_a blood_n of_o the_o grape_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 75.8_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v behold_v the_o lord_n vineyard_n that_o before_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o wild_a grape_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.2_o and_o have_v thereupon_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n desolate_a and_o tread_v down_o be_v now_o become_v a_o vineyard_n that_o yield_v the_o choice_a wine_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n people_n be_v now_o become_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o righteous_a people_n yield_v fruit_n very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v partly_o of_o god_n people_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n however_o in_o the_o whole_a there_o seem_v to_o he_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n when_o at_o their_o vintage_n they_o use_v to_o sing_v song_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o jollity_n by_o way_n of_o extol_v the_o excellency_n and_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o their_o vineyard_n ver._n 3._o i_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o of_o late_o i_o have_v seem_v whole_o regardless_o of_o she_o yet_o now_o i_o will_v watch_v over_o she_o to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v she_o and_o i_o will_v water_v she_o with_o the_o gracious_a shower_n and_o dew_n of_o my_o word_n and_o spirit_n deut._n 32.2_o and_o with_o a_o constant_a supply_n of_o whatever_o be_v requisite_a to_o bring_v she_o into_o a_o fruitful_a and_o flourish_a condition_n ver._n 4._o fury_n be_v not_o in_o i_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v say_v some_o good_a expositor_n my_o people_n be_v now_o humble_v and_o reform_v my_o fury_n and_o anger_n against_o they_o be_v quite_o over_o who_o will_v set_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n against_o i_o in_o battle_n i_o will_v go_v through_o they_o i_o will_v burn_v they_o together_o that_o be_v if_o any_o therefore_o shall_v set_v themselves_o against_o my_o people_n now_o under_o my_o protection_n like_o prick_a brier_n and_o thorn_n to_o veâ—_n and_o molest_v they_o it_o will_v be_v indeed_o but_o as_o if_o so_o many_o brier_n and_o thorn_n shall_v be_v set_v against_o i_o in_o battle_n that_o be_o a_o consume_a fire_n i_o will_v soon_o not_o only_o break_v through_o they_o and_o trample_v they_o down_o but_o also_o burn_v they_o up_o and_o destroy_v they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.17_o but_o i_o rather_o take_v this_o as_o spoken_z not_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n but_o of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n themselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o their_o mind_n concern_v the_o lord_n tender_a care_n over_o his_o people_n his_o vineyard_n in_o his_o continual_a keep_n it_o and_o water_v it_o because_o they_o may_v think_v that_o this_o promise_n can_v not_o consist_v with_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v so_o often_o tell_v they_o concern_v those_o sad_a calamity_n and_o devastation_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o this_o the_o lord_n answer_v fury_n be_v not_o in_o i_o to_o wit_n towards_o my_o church_n and_o people_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o not_o in_o myself_o subject_a to_o be_v transport_v with_o furious_a passion_n and_o so_o prone_a easy_o and_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n to_o break_v forth_o in_o wrath_n against_o man_n and_o to_o be_v implacable_a therein_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o be_o slow_a to_o anger_v and_o very_o ready_a to_o show_v mercy_n and_o especial_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o i_o in_o regard_n of_o my_o people_n when_o i_o be_o offend_v with_o they_o it_o be_v with_o the_o anger_n of_o a_o love_a father_n it_o be_v not_o in_o fury_n and_o rage_n and_o implacable_a wrath_n and_o therefore_o when_o i_o shall_v chastise_v you_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o reform_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v you_o so_o that_o this_o be_v effect_v in_o you_o i_o shall_v soon_o make_v good_a this_o promise_n to_o you_o as_o for_o the_o next_o word_n who_o will_v set_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n against_o i_o in_o battle_n i_o will_v go_v through_o they_o i_o will_v burn_v they_o together_o the_o drift_n thereof_o be_v i_o conceive_v to_o imply_v either_o 1._o that_o if_o he_o be_v furious_o bend_v against_o they_o to_o destroy_v they_o they_o will_v be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o brier_n and_o thorn_n before_o a_o consume_a fire_n he_o can_v easy_o make_v a_o end_n of_o they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o see_v that_o it_o be_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n towards_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o consume_v or_o 2._o that_o if_o he_o be_v contend_v which_o he_o have_v much_o rather_o with_o the_o profane_a one_o of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o esteem_v no_o better_a than_o so_o many_o brier_n and_o thorn_n his_o wrath_n shall_v free_o break_v forth_o against_o they_o and_o utter_o consume_v they_o but_o with_o his_o vineyard_n his_o inheritance_n his_o own_o adopt_a people_n he_o will_v not_o he_o can_v not_o deal_v thus_o or_o 3_o that_o if_o he_o be_v to_o deal_v only_o with_o the_o wicked_a among_o his_o people_n that_o be_v as_o so_o many_o brier_n and_o thorn_n set_v themselves_o in_o battle-array_n against_o he_o he_o will_v soon_o destroy_v they_o and_o as_o willing_o as_o the_o husbandman_n destroy_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n in_o his_o vineyard_n but_o with_o his_o belove_a vineyard_n he_o can_v not_o do_v so_o if_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o destroy_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n among_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o do_v that_o so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o destroy_v the_o vine_n together_o with_o they_o or_o 4._o that_o if_o he_o shall_v find_v none_o but_o brier_n and_o thorn_n among_o his_o people_n than_o indeed_o he_o shall_v soon_o destroy_v they_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o reform_a people_n he_o will_v be_v far_o from_o proceed_v in_o such_o fury_n against_o they_o ver._n 5._o or_o let_v he_o take_v hold_n of_o my_o strength_n etc._n etc._n 1_o by_o take_v hold_n on_o god_n strength_n may_v be_v mean_v a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o infinite_a strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n either_o to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n or_o to_o bless_v his_o faithful_a servant_n 2_o a_o apprehend_v this_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n when_o man_n believe_v it_o and_o apply_v the_o truth_n hereof_o unto_o themselves_o and_o 3_o that_o use_v of_o all_o holy_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o so_o stay_v his_o hand_n from_o smite_v or_o burn_v they_o up_o such_o as_o be_v repentance_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o whereby_o they_o may_v engage_v his_o strength_n to_o be_v put_v forth_o for_o their_o protection_n and_o benefit_n in_o every_o regard_n and_o this_o be_v require_v here_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o man_n make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o prevent_v their_o be_v consume_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o that_o with_o a_o promise_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v effectual_a thereto_o that_o he_o may_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o and_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v either_o to_o his_o enemy_n those_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n as_o so_o many_o brier_n and_o thorn_n that_o god_n will_v be_v reconcile_v even_o to_o they_o if_o they_o will_v thus_o stay_v his_o hand_n and_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o he_o or_o else_o to_o his_o own_o people_n as_o a_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o furious_o bend_v against_o they_o to_o destroy_v they_o because_o though_o he_o can_v easy_o burn_v they_o up_o as_o so_o many_o brier_n and_o thorn_n yet_o he_o rather_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v thus_o stay_v his_o hand_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o ver._n 6._o he_o shall_v cause_v they_o that_o come_v of_o jacob_n to_o take_v root_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n his_o israel_n his_o vineyard_n the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 80.9_o as_o be_v further_a clear_a by_o the_o follow_a word_n israel_n shall_v blossom_v and_o bud_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o though_o this_o people_n
and_o the_o wise_a counsel_n and_o contrivement_n wherewith_o they_o have_v plot_v to_o strengthen_v themselves_o against_o any_o invasion_n it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o any_o man_n will_v say_v these_o very_a word_n for_o we_o have_v make_v lie_v our_o refuge_n etc._n etc._n unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o flout_v those_o to_o who_o they_o speak_v it_o only_o hereby_o the_o prophet_n intend_v to_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o folly_n in_o trust_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o will_v certain_o deceive_v they_o and_o prove_v no_o better_o than_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n ver._n 16._o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n lay_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n high_a displeasure_n against_o the_o jew_n namely_o because_o they_o do_v so_o obstinate_o and_o secure_o despise_v and_o deride_v all_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n prophet_n glory_v in_o their_o safe_a condition_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o any_o evil_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o because_o you_o have_v say_v we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v next_o follow_v shall_v be_v the_o make_v know_v how_o severe_o god_n will_v proceed_v against_o they_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v add_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n only_o first_o the_o lord_n premise_v this_o glorious_a promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o 1._o hereby_o to_o cheer_v up_o the_o faithful_a among_o they_o against_o the_o wrath_n which_o be_v come_v upon_o their_o state_n and_o people_n by_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o foundation-stone_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o support_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n on_o who_o whilst_o they_o rely_v by_o faith_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v uphold_v and_o secure_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o those_o grievous_a judgement_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o that_o nation_n and_o 2._o to_o hint_n unto_o those_o profane_a wretch_n that_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o no_o evil_n threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o that_o he_o have_v indeed_o provide_v a_o rock_n in_o zion_n on_o who_o rely_v they_o may_v have_v assure_v themselves_o of_o all_o peace_n and_o safety_n but_o because_o they_o have_v despise_v he_o and_o run_v on_o in_o way_n of_o rebellion_n and_o wickedness_n all_o these_o vain_a stay_v whereon_o they_o rely_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n will_v sure_o deceive_v they_o behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 118.22_o a_o try_a stone_n that_o be_v a_o sure_a saviour_n on_o who_o poor_a sinner_n may_v safe_o rely_v a_o precious_a cornerstone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n according_a to_o that_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o mat._n 16.18_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n that_o be_v they_o that_o believe_v this_o promise_n and_o do_v by_o faith_n rest_n upon_o this_o rock_n to_o wit_n god_n in_o christ_n will_v wait_v patient_o upon_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o both_z as_o to_o the_o come_n of_o this_o promise_a messiah_n and_o as_o to_o the_o deliverance_n expect_v from_o he_o though_o the_o promise_a mercy_n shall_v be_v defer_v and_o delay_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v impatient_a and_o grudge_n that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v nor_o use_v any_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o help_v themselves_o but_o will_v content_o wait_v as_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o in_o due_a time_n god_n will_v make_v good_a what_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o rom._n 9.33_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n seem_v to_o cite_v this_o place_n otherwise_o than_o we_o find_v it_o here_o in_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o stumbling-stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o this_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o apostle_n in_o cite_v place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o so_o much_o to_o regard_v the_o word_n as_o the_o matter_n because_o they_o that_o make_v haste_n and_o will_v not_o wait_v patient_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n be_v sure_a to_o miscarry_v and_o so_o in_o the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o folly_n whereas_o those_o that_o wait_v patient_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n be_v sure_o never_o to_o be_v disappoint_v and_o so_o never_o to_o be_v ashamed_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n instead_o of_o these_o word_n shall_v not_o make_v haste_n use_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a and_o beside_o that_o which_o other_o answer_v be_v very_o probable_a to_o wit_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o that_o place_n behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o stumbling-stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n do_v join_v with_o the_o word_n here_o another_o place_n of_o our_o prophet_n namely_o that_o chap._n 8.14_o so_o in_o the_o latter_a clause_n also_o with_o the_o word_n here_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v in_o that_o also_o chap._n 49.23_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o wait_v for_o i_o ver._n 17._o judgement_n also_o will_v i_o lay_v to_o the_o line_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o plummet_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 21.13_o god_n express_v himself_o here_o in_o term_n suitable_a to_o the_o figurative_a expression_n he_o have_v use_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o lay_v a_o stone_n to_o be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n for_o his_o church_n and_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o have_v lay_v such_o a_o sure_a foundation_n as_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o peace_n of_o those_o that_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o he_o will_v proceed_v in_o judge_v his_o people_n with_o all_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o as_o exact_v and_o precise_a a_o manner_n as_o carpenter_n and_o mason_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v when_o they_o carry_v on_o their_o work_n by_o line_n and_o level_a against_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v proceed_v with_o all_o just_a severity_n punish_v they_o exact_o according_a to_o their_o sin_n though_o withal_o he_o will_v be_v very_o wary_a to_o preserve_v his_o faithful_a one_o and_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o build_n up_o and_o reform_v of_o his_o church_n which_o a_o company_n of_o wicked_a wretch_n have_v bring_v into_o confusion_n and_o the_o hail_n he_o allude_v to_o that_o mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 2._o shall_v sweep_v away_o the_o refuge_n of_o lie_n that_o be_v all_z your_o vain_a hope_n and_o all_o thing_n whereon_o you_o vain_o ground_v such_o great_a hope_n and_o the_o water_n shall_v overflow_v the_o hide_v place_n that_o be_v your_o hope_n of_o hide_v yourselves_o from_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v come_v shall_v not_o secure_v you_o both_o expression_n be_v use_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o vaunt_a speech_n of_o they_o ver_fw-la 15._o we_o have_v make_v lie_v our_o refuge_n and_o under_o falsehood_n have_v we_o hide_v ourselves_o and_o the_o judgement_n here_o intend_v whereby_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v may_v be_v the_o great_a havoc_n that_o be_v make_v among_o they_o by_o the_o chaldean_n if_o not_o which_o some_o rather_o think_v their_o far_a geater_n destruction_n and_o desolation_n by_o the_o roman_n ver._n 18._o and_o your_o covenant_n with_o death_n shall_v be_v disannul_v and_o your_o agreement_n with_o hell_n shall_v not_o stand_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o deride_v that_o scornful_a speech_n of_o they_o ver_fw-la 15._o we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o imply_v both_o that_o their_o present_a security_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o extreme_a dread_n and_o terror_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o vain_a confidence_n they_o shall_v certain_o be_v destroy_v when_o the_o overflow_a scourge_n shall_v pass_v through_o than_o you_o shall_v be_v tread_v down_o by_o it_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o so_o sudden_o but_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v overbear_v and_o destroy_v by_o it_o ver._n 19_o from_o the_o time_n it_o that_o go_v forth_o it_o shall_v take_v you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o it_o once_o begin_v to_o break_v in_o upon_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o stay_v till_o it_o have_v surprise_v you_o whereas_o they_o have_v say_v ver_fw-la 15._o when_o the_o overflow_a scourge_n shall_v pass_v through_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v unto_o we_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o to_o this_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n here_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v but_o in_o vain_a flatter_v themselves_o
like_a public_a service_n or_o as_o a_o mast_n of_o a_o ship_n be_v see_v a_o far_o off_o stand_v up_o alone_o by_o itself_o when_o no_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n beside_o be_v see_v and_o as_o a_o ensign_n on_o a_o hill_n to_o wit_n set_v up_o there_o as_o a_o trophy_n of_o some_o victory_n there_o obtain_v or_o a_o sign_n to_o show_v soldier_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o whither_o they_o shall_v come_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o be_v overcome_v by_o their_o enemy_n there_o shall_v be_v very_o few_o of_o they_o leave_v alive_a or_o at_o least_o leave_v in_o a_o company_n together_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v disperse_v and_o straggle_v about_o here_o one_o and_o there_o another_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o general_o carry_v away_o captive_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o few_o of_o they_o leave_v in_o the_o land_n and_o that_o their_o destruction_n shall_v be_v notable_a and_o conspicuous_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o gazingstock_n to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o strange_a judgement_n inflict_v on_o they_o as_o such_o a_o beacon_n or_o mast_n use_v to_o be_v gaze_v at_o by_o those_o that_o pass_v by_o it_o but_o now_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n that_o any_o other_o city_n of_o judea_n round_o about_o she_o be_v destroy_v she_o shall_v be_v leave_v alone_o on_o the_o hill_n whereon_o she_o stand_v as_o a_o beacon_n or_o a_o mast_n of_o a_o ship_n and_o indeed_o if_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o havoc_n which_o sennacherib_n shall_v make_v in_o the_o land_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n this_o exposition_n may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a ver._n 18._o and_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n begin_v to_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a among_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o will_v the_o lord_n wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a unto_o you_o but_o yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v questionable_a 1._o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n wait_v by_o way_n of_o forbear_v a_o while_n to_o bring_v that_o ruin_n upon_o they_o before_o threaten_v to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 3.20_o that_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o prepare_v and_o thus_o they_o conceive_v that_o a_o reason_n be_v here_o give_v why_o the_o judgement_n here_o threaten_v be_v not_o present_o execute_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v because_o god_n be_v please_v to_o wait_v for_o their_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o will_v the_o lord_n wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a unto_o you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v do_v not_o flatter_v yourselves_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o see_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o you_o see_v it_o not_o present_o do_v therefore_o only_o will_v the_o lord_n suspend_v the_o judgement_n threaten_v for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v wait_v for_o your_o repentance_n and_o so_o then_o may_v receive_v you_o again_o into_o his_o favour_n but_o then_o 2._o some_o understand_v it_o and_o i_o think_v upon_o better_a ground_n of_o god_n defer_v to_o come_v in_o to_o their_o help_n when_o their_o enemy_n do_v so_o far_o prevail_v over_o they_o and_o so_o sore_o distress_v they_o to_o wit_n that_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v suffer_v their_o enemy_n to_o proceed_v so_o far_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n that_o he_o may_v wait_v for_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n when_o he_o may_v most_o seasonable_o appear_v for_o their_o deliverance_n as_o namely_o when_o they_o be_v break_v with_o these_o evil_n be_v humble_v and_o bring_v to_o repent_v of_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o when_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o most_o advantage_n of_o glory_n to_o himself_o good_a and_o joy_n to_o they_o and_o shame_n and_o confusion_n to_o their_o enemy_n and_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o therefore_o will_v he_o be_v exalt_v that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o you_o for_o though_o some_o understand_v by_o god_n be_v exalt_v his_o withdraw_a himself_o as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o heaven_n above_o his_o hide_v himself_n and_o stand_v aloof_o from_o the_o help_n of_o his_o people_n purposely_o that_o he_o may_v take_v a_o fit_a time_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o people_n yet_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o god_n will_v be_v exalt_v either_o 1._o by_o the_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a destruction_n wherewith_o he_o mean_v to_o destroy_v the_o assyrian_n or_o 2._o by_o his_o people_n humble_v themselves_o and_o abandon_v their_o sinful_a way_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n or_o 3._o by_o those_o judgement_n upon_o they_o whereby_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o be_v so_o reform_v his_o end_n in_o all_o these_o be_v chief_o this_o that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a to_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o god_n punish_v his_o people_n he_o be_v not_o transport_v with_o rage_n and_o fury_n as_o man_n be_v but_o do_v it_o with_o moderation_n and_o judgement_n so_o as_o it_o may_v do_v they_o good_a according_a to_o that_o o_o lord_n correct_v i_o but_o with_o judgement_n not_o in_o thy_o anger_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 10.24_o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o to_o wit_n as_o know_v that_o god_n as_o be_v before_o say_v be_v wont_a to_o wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a to_o his_o people_n ver._n 19_o for_o the_o people_n shall_v dwell_v in_o zion_n at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n verse_n bless_v be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o though_o some_o understand_v it_o as_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o jew_n dwell_v again_o at_o jerusalem_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v primary_o mean_v of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o short_o to_o be_v accomplish_v to_o wit_n that_o sennacherib_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v continue_v to_o dwell_v safe_o and_o peaceable_o there_o though_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o other_o may_v be_v include_v also_o in_o zion_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v say_v some_o not_o only_o in_o that_o strong_a fort_n of_o zion_n but_o also_o in_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n thou_o shall_v weep_v no_o more_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v give_v over_o weep_v or_o thou_o shall_v not_o weep_v as_o former_o thou_o do_v he_o will_v be_v very_o gracious_a unto_o thou_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o cry_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o thou_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o assyrian_n or_o as_o other_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n ver._n 20._o and_o though_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o the_o bread_n of_o adversity_n and_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 22.27_o yet_o shall_v not_o thy_o teacher_n be_v remove_v into_o a_o corner_n any_o more_o which_o though_o some_o understand_v bare_o as_o a_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o faithful_a teacher_n to_o instruct_v they_o though_o they_o may_v suffer_v great_a harship_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o bodily_a food_n they_o shall_v be_v however_o well_o provide_v for_o spiritual_a food_n yet_o more_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v hereby_o to_o wit_n that_o thenceforth_o they_o shall_v not_o despise_v and_o persecute_v their_o teacher_n and_o drive_v they_o into_o corner_n to_o hide_v themselves_o as_o they_o have_v former_o do_v this_o those_o word_n any_o more_o seem_v to_o imply_v see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o but_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o teacher_n to_o wit_n with_o great_a content_n and_o delight_n intentive_o fix_v thy_o eye_n upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v instruct_v thou_o thou_o shall_v eager_o look_v after_o they_o that_o before_o be_v but_o eyesore_n to_o thou_o now_o all_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v mention_v as_o a_o effect_n that_o shall_v follow_v upon_o the_o reformation_n which_o the_o judgement_n inflict_v on_o they_o shall_v through_o grace_n work_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o limit_v it_o as_o many_o do_v to_o the_o great_a strait_n they_o be_v in_o either_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v by_o sennacherib_n or_o after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n ver._n 21._o and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o
gospel_n when_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v heal_v of_o all_o the_o wound_n and_o breach_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v in_o their_o soul_n by_o that_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n redemption_n by_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o sanctify_a of_o their_o nature_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o glory_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o church_n then_o shall_v be_v sevenfold_a great_a than_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o sevenfold_a great_a than_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n and_o indeed_o because_o those_o great_a deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o mention_v be_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o this_o our_o great_a deliverance_n by_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o this_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v here_o may_v be_v just_o apply_v thereto_o but_o yet_o i_o say_v primary_o and_o proper_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o great_a deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o assyrian_n ver._n 27._o behold_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n begin_v more_o large_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 25._o behold_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v from_o far_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n come_v from_o heaven_n even_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v his_o majesty_n be_v come_v when_o we_o intend_v thereby_o the_o king_n himself_o but_o why_o do_v the_o prophet_n use_v this_o expression_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v reason_n give_v by_o expositor_n for_o this_o that_o be_v considerable_a as_o 1._o that_o he_o say_v not_o the_o lord_n come_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v either_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o slight_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o be_v wont_a to_o deride_v the_o jew_n for_o worship_v only_o the_o name_n of_o a_o god_n a_o imaginary_a god_n whereas_o they_o have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v according_a to_o that_o which_o one_o of_o they_o say_v of_o that_o people_n qui_fw-la puras_fw-la nubes_fw-la &_o coeli_fw-la numen_fw-la adorant_fw-la as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v even_o that_o invisible_a god_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o only_o by_o his_o name_n will_v come_v and_o be_v revenge_v on_o you_o for_o the_o wrong_n you_o have_v do_v his_o people_n or_o 2._o to_o imply_v that_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o that_o the_o report_n whereof_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o a_o far_o he_o have_v hear_v glorious_a thing_n speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n against_o they_o who_o name_n be_v famous_a and_o great_a throughout_o the_o world_n or_o 3._o to_o signify_v that_o the_o angel_n by_o who_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v be_v destroy_v shall_v do_v it_o in_o god_n name_n and_o by_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o 2._o that_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v from_o far_o to_o imply_v that_o however_o god_n have_v seem_v both_o to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o their_o enemy_n to_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o yet_o now_o he_o will_v come_v in_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n burn_v with_o his_o anger_n and_o the_o burden_n thereof_o be_v heavy_a or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o margin_n and_o the_o grievousness_n of_o flame_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v against_o the_o assyrian_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o great_a and_o flame_a fury_n and_o that_o this_o his_o anger_n will_v in_o the_o vengeance_n he_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o prove_v a_o heavy_a and_o intolerable_a burden_n to_o they_o upon_o who_o it_o shall_v light_v and_o so_o in_o the_o last_o word_n his_o lip_n be_v full_a of_o indignation_n and_o his_o tongue_n as_o a_o devour_a fire_n the_o lord_n be_v set_v forth_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o man_n full_a of_o wrath_n who_o lip_n seem_v to_o tremble_v and_o swell_v with_o anger_n and_o who_o word_n sound_v nothing_o but_o terror_n and_o threaten_n and_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o a_o learned_a expositor_n that_o the_o prophet_n do_v the_o rather_o express_v god_n anger_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o imply_v that_o however_o they_o despise_v his_o word_n yet_o his_o threaten_n will_v have_v their_o effect_n and_o the_o sentence_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n will_v be_v a_o fire_n to_o consume_v his_o enemy_n ver._n 28._o and_o his_o breath_n as_o a_o overflow_a stream_n shall_v reach_v to_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o neck_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o shall_v bring_v the_o assyrian_n into_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n as_o that_o man_n be_v in_o a_o stream_n of_o water_n up_o to_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o neck_n before_o chap._n 8.8_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o assyrian_a that_o he_o shall_v overflow_v the_o whole_a land_n and_o state_n of_o judah_n even_o to_o the_o neck_n and_o here_o now_o perhaps_o in_o relation_n thereto_o it_o be_v say_v the_o torrent_n of_o god_n wrath_n shall_v overflow_v the_o assyrian_a even_o to_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o neck_n to_o sift_v the_o nation_n to_o wit_n those_o that_o serve_v in_o sennacherib_n army_n with_o the_o sieve_n of_o vanity_n that_o be_v to_o distress_n and_o trouble_v they_o till_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a and_o cast_v out_o and_o utter_o destroy_v by_o a_o sieve_n of_o vanity_n the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o intend_v a_o sieve_n that_o let_v all_o thing_n run_v through_o it_o till_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v here_o be_v that_o though_o the_o nation_n come_v with_o the_o assyrian_a in_o never_o so_o great_a multitude_n yet_o god_n will_v turn_v they_o off_o and_o scatter_v they_o like_o so_o much_o chaff_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o next_o figurative_a expression_n also_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o bridle_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o people_n cause_v they_o to_o err_v that_o be_v for_o the_o remainder_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o destroy_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v carry_v they_o away_o which_o shall_v be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o design_v even_o as_o the_o rider_n turn_v the_o fierce_a horse_n with_o a_o bit_n and_o bridle_n namely_o in_o that_o instead_o of_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o fly_v back_o to_o their_o own_o country_n or_o at_o least_o cause_v they_o to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o scatter_a manner_n now_o one_o way_n and_o then_o another_o till_o they_o perish_v and_o this_o be_v just_a what_o the_o lord_n by_o our_o prophet_n say_v to_o hezekiah_n concern_v sennacherib_n 2_o king_n 19.28_o i_o will_v put_v my_o hook_n in_o thy_o nose_n and_o my_o bridle_n in_o thy_o lip_n and_o i_o will_v turn_v thou_o back_o by_o the_o way_n by_o which_o thou_o come_v ver._n 29._o te_fw-mi shall_v have_v a_o song_n as_o in_o the_o night_n when_o a_o holy_a solemnity_n be_v keep_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o god_n shall_v have_v thus_o destroy_v your_o enemy_n as_o be_v before_o say_v you_o shall_v then_o sing_v for_o joy_n in_o a_o holy_a manner_n give_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n who_o have_v do_v this_o for_o you_o even_o as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o night_n before_o your_o solemn_a festival_n to_o wit_n those_o three_o great_a festival_n when_o all_o their_o male_n go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 23.17_o the_o solemnity_n whereof_o begin_v always_o the_o evening_n before_o the_o festival_n day_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n as_o when_o one_o go_v with_o a_o pipe_n to_o come_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o israel_n which_o be_v say_v because_o they_o that_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n which_o stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n from_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n at_o these_o solemn_a feast_n use_v it_o seem_v to_o go_v along_o sing_v and_o play_v upon_o musical_a instrument_n for_o joy_n that_o they_o be_v go_v to_o meet_v with_o their_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a sanctuary_n see_v psal_n 42.4_o ver._n 30._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v cause_v his_o glorious_a voice_n to_o be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v several_a learned_a expositor_n the_o destruction_n of_o your_o enemy_n shall_v be_v such_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o plain_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o inflict_v by_o his_o command_n as_o if_o a_o audible_a voice_n have_v be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n enjoin_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o shall_v show_v the_o light_n down_o of_o
his_o arm_n to_o wit_n from_o heaven_n upon_o your_o enemy_n with_o the_o indignation_n of_o his_o anger_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v make_v it_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o smite_v they_o and_o that_o in_o great_a wrath_n which_o must_v needs_o terrify_v they_o and_o so_o they_o shall_v feel_v how_o heavy_a his_o hand_n be_v when_o he_o strike_v in_o fury_n and_o so_o say_v they_o the_o prophet_n proceed_v on_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o break_v out_o of_o god_n wrath_n against_o they_o figurative_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o tempest_n and_o with_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o devour_a fire_n with_o scattering_z and_o tempest_n and_o hailstone_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.8_o and_o that_o to_o show_v that_o their_o destruction_n shall_v be_v sudden_a and_o violent_a yet_o because_o thunder_n be_v often_o call_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 29.3_o and_o job_n 37.4_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o the_o whole_a verse_n here_o seem_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o mighty_a storm_n and_o tempest_n i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v well_o think_v which_o some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o when_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o slaughter_n in_o sennacherib_n army_n 2_o king_n 19.35_o it_o be_v partly_o do_v by_o such_o a_o hideous_a storm_n raise_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o of_o this_o the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v and_o indeed_o the_o like_a be_v say_v concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o pharaoh_n army_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 14.24_o ver._n 31._o for_o through_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o forego_n note_v shall_v the_o assyrian_a be_v beat_v down_o that_o be_v say_v some_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v also_o call_v king_n of_o assyria_n because_o assyria_n also_o be_v under_o their_o dominion_n see_v 2_o chron._n 33.11_o and_o so_o likewise_o be_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n see_v the_o note_n ezra_n 6.22_o or_o rather_o senacherib_n he_o and_o his_o army_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o word_n which_o smite_v with_o a_o rod_n there_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n he_o that_o have_v wont_a to_o smite_v other_o with_o a_o rod_n he_o allude_v to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o concern_v the_o assyrian_n smite_v judea_n chap._n 10.5_o 24._o shall_v be_v now_o smite_v himself_o ver._n 32._o and_o in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o ground_a staff_n shall_v pass_v which_o the_o lord_n shall_v lay_v upon_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o tabret_o and_o harp_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o ground_a staff_n here_o some_o understand_v the_o assyrian_a the_o rod_n or_o staff_n of_o god_n anger_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n wherewith_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n shall_v be_v smite_v and_o that_o this_o staff_n be_v call_v the_o ground_a staff_n because_o it_o be_v certain_o appoint_v for_o their_o correction_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v bring_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o according_o they_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n to_o be_v this_o that_o in_o every_o place_n of_o judea_n where_o this_o staff_n the_o assyrian_a it_o be_v a_o expression_n just_a like_o that_o chap._n 28.18_o the_o overflow_a scourge_n shall_v pass_v through_o shall_v pass_v the_o inhabitant_n shall_v afterward_o make_v merry_a and_o rejoice_v exceed_o to_o wit_n when_o god_n have_v rout_v and_o destroy_v that_o proud_a insult_a army_n for_o so_o they_o expound_v those_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o tabret_o and_o harp_n that_o be_v that_o place_n where_o the_o assyrian_a former_o make_v such_o havoc_n among_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o pipe_v and_o dance_v for_o joy_n at_o his_o destruction_n but_o because_o the_o prophet_n be_v all_o along_o speak_v here_o of_o god_n destroy_v the_o assyrian_a i_o rather_o think_v that_o by_o the_o ground_a staff_n here_o be_v mean_v that_o rod_n or_o staff_n of_o god_n indignation_n wherewith_o he_o have_v threaten_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v be_v beat_v down_o that_o judgement_n whether_o the_o tempest_n before_o describe_v or_o what_o ever_o else_o it_o be_v which_o as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o lord_n shall_v lay_v upon_o he_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n cause_n to_o rest_n upon_o he_o and_o wherewith_o he_o be_v to_o be_v utter_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v and_o that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o found_v or_o ground_v staff_n either_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v sure_o found_v on_o god_n decree_n and_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v hinder_v or_o 2._o because_o it_o shall_v be_v stable_n and_o permanent_a and_o shall_v stay_v and_o rest_n upon_o they_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n put_v betwixt_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n wherewith_o god_n chastise_v his_o child_n which_o do_v not_o rest_v always_o upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal_n 125.3_o and_o the_o rod_n of_o iron_n which_o be_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o destroy_v for_o ever_o or_o rather_o 3._o because_o the_o stroke_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v light_n give_v their_o skin_n only_o a_o gentle_a glide_a touch_n but_o shall_v pierce_v deep_a and_o stick_v by_o they_o enter_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o leave_v sore_a wound_n and_o bruise_n behind_o they_o now_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o ground_a staff_n thus_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o in_o every_o place_n where_o this_o staff_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o camp_n far_o or_o near_o as_o it_o lay_v spread_v abroad_o or_o in_o any_o place_n whither_o they_o be_v flee_v yea_o though_o they_o be_v get_v home_o to_o their_o own_o country_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o sennacherib_n 2_o king_n 19.36_o 37._o it_o shall_v be_v with_o tabret_o and_o harp_n that_o be_v with_o great_a triumphant_a joy_n for_o their_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n indeed_o those_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o tabret_o and_o harp_n be_v many_o other_o way_n expound_v by_o those_o that_o have_v undertake_v to_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n as_o 1._o that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o assyrian_n when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a jollity_n pipe_v and_o dance_v not_o in_o the_o least_o think_v of_o be_v so_o surprise_v and_o destroy_v 2._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v upon_o they_o rather_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o shall_v be_v offer_v by_o hezekiah_n and_o the_o people_n which_o they_o say_v be_v intimate_v in_o those_o word_n with_o tabret_o and_o harp_n because_o their_o sacrifice_n use_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o solemn_a music_n than_o by_o fight_v and_o weapon_n of_o war._n and_o thus_o too_o they_o expound_v also_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n concern_v battle_n of_o shake_v understand_v thereby_o their_o shake-offering_n or_o wave_v offering_n or_o 3._o that_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o go_v forth_o to_o battle_n in_o those_o time_n with_o tabret_o and_o harp_n as_o we_o do_v now_o with_o drum_n and_o fife_n those_o word_n do_v import_v that_o god_n will_v fight_v against_o the_o assyrian_n in_o another_o manner_n to_o wit_n with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o hailstone_n those_o shall_v be_v tabret_o and_o harp_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v most_o genuine_a as_o well_o as_o most_o common_a as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n that_o be_v add_v far_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n proceed_n with_o they_o and_o in_o battle_n of_o shake_n will_v he_o fight_v with_o it_o that_o be_v the_o rod_n the_o assyrian_a mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 31._o or_o against_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o be_v the_o assyrian_n and_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n wherewith_o god_n will_v contend_v with_o they_o be_v call_v battle_n of_o shake_n either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o terror_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v strike_v they_o or_o with_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o dreadful_a convulsion_n of_o the_o tempest_n before_o describe_v wherewith_o as_o with_o a_o sieve_n of_o vanity_n as_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 28._o they_o shall_v be_v shake_v to_o nothing_o ver._n 33._o for_o tophet_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o place_n so_o call_v in_o a_o valley_n on_o the_o southside_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 23.10_o now_o because_o it_o seem_v not_o improbable_a that_o when_o sennacherib_n come_v to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n he_o encamp_v with_o his_o army_n at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n therefore_o some_o
think_v that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n slay_v such_o multitude_n in_o the_o assyrian-camp_n or_o at_o least_o that_o here_o the_o jew_n bury_v or_o burn_v the_o carcase_n of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o slay_v for_o say_v they_o when_o hezekiah_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n beat_v down_o the_o idol_n and_o remove_v the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v in_o judea_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o defile_v this_o place_n as_o josiah_n also_o afterward_o do_v 2_o king_n 23.10_o and_o so_o it_o become_v a_o common_a lay-stall_n into_o which_o all_o the_o filth_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o with_o respect_n thereto_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o foretell_v what_o in_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o assyrian_n for_o tophet_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a that_o be_v it_o be_v appoint_v of_o old_a by_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n or_o it_o be_v before_o time_n fit_v for_o this_o service_n to_o wit_n by_o hezekiah_n when_o he_o defile_v it_o as_o be_v before_o say_v and_o so_o make_v it_o as_o fit_v for_o this_o use_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v design_v thereto_o yea_o for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v that_o be_v for_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n army_n even_o the_o great_a commander_n therein_o call_v before_o king_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.8_o he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a to_o wit_n as_o be_v a_o valley_n capacious_a enough_o every_o way_n for_o the_o multitude_n that_o shall_v be_v slay_v there_o the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v sudden_o destroy_v there_o as_o if_o they_o be_v burn_v up_o in_o a_o huge_a fire_n and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o may_v be_v speak_v too_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o many_o fire_n that_o be_v make_v there_o for_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o of_o that_o army_n that_o be_v slay_v there_o 2_o king_n 19.35_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o great_a wrath_n and_o fury_n shall_v utter_o consume_v they_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n much_o like_o that_o before_o ver_fw-la 28._o and_o his_o breath_n as_o a_o overflow_a stream_n shall_v reach_v to_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o neck_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o brimstone_n mention_v may_v also_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n in_o that_o grievous_a tempest_n before_o describe_v which_o be_v know_v to_o have_v a_o sulphureous_a savour_n thus_o i_o say_v consider_v the_o conclusion_n of_o these_o word_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o they_o must_v i_o conceive_v be_v first_o and_o literal_o understand_v of_o that_o very_a tophet_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n where_o the_o assyrian_a army_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v or_o their_o carcase_n burn_v but_o than_o second_o and_o yet_o withal_o principal_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n almost_o of_o all_o expositor_n the_o tophet_n wherewith_o the_o assyrian_n be_v here_o threaten_v be_v hell_n so_o call_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o lamentable_a torment_n the_o shriek_n and_o cry_v of_o the_o poor_a child_n that_o be_v there_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o moloch_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 23.10_o as_o heaven_n in_o allusion_n to_o that_o pleasant_a garden_n where_o adam_n be_v at_o first_o place_v be_v call_v paradise_n luke_n 23.43_o so_o hell_n in_o allusion_n to_o the_o filthy_a abominableness_n thereof_o and_o the_o torment_a burn_n that_o be_v therein_o be_v call_v tophet_n and_o indeed_o the_o description_n here_o give_v of_o tophet_n do_v well_o suit_n herewith_o 1._o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o old_a decree_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o make_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2._o yea_o for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v that_o be_v the_o great_a on_o earth_n such_o as_o be_v blaspheme_v sennacherib_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v concern_v hell_n mat._n 25.41_o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 3._o he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a capacious_a enough_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o those_o innumerable_a multitude_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o and_o out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v never_o get_v be_v once_o throw_v into_o it_o 4._o the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n that_o be_v the_o torment_n thereof_o shall_v be_v exceed_o bitter_a and_o withal_o endless_a and_o therefore_o call_v everlasting_a and_o unquenchable_a fire_n and_o 5._o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o that_o be_v by_o the_o decree_n and_o command_v of_o god_n pronounce_v in_o great_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v still_o keep_v burn_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o with_o respect_n whereto_o hell_n be_v often_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n as_o in_o rev._n 21.8_o chap._n xxxi_o verse_n 1._o wo_n to_o they_o that_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n for_o help_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 30.2_o and_o stay_v on_o and_o trust_v in_o chariot_n because_o they_o be_v many_o and_o in_o horseman_n because_o they_o be_v very_o strong_a see_v the_o note_n there_o also_o ver._n 16._o but_o they_o look_v not_o unto_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.4_o neither_o seek_v the_o lord_n to_o wit_n who_o they_o have_v so_o often_o find_v a_o sure_a defence_n to_o they_o even_o against_o their_o strong_a enemy_n ver._n 2._o yet_o he_o also_o be_v wise_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o in_o a_o way_n of_o derision_n you_o applaud_v yourselves_o in_o your_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n and_o think_v it_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a course_n you_o can_v take_v for_o the_o secure_n of_o yourselves_o from_o the_o assyrian_n to_o call_v in_o the_o egyptian_n to_o your_o help_n and_o that_o it_o be_v palpable_a folly_n in_o you_o to_o do_v what_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n have_v enjoin_v you_o to_o do_v namely_o to_o rely_v whole_o upon_o god_n and_o not_o to_o send_v to_o your_o neighbour_n the_o egyptian_n for_o aid_n well_o as_o wise_a as_o you_o think_v yourselves_o do_v you_o judge_v yourselves_o wise_a than_o god_n who_o counsel_n you_o despise_v sure_o he_o also_o be_v wise_a yea_o infinite_o wise_a than_o your_o wise_a egyptian_n can_v be_v on_o who_o you_o so_o much_o rely_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 19.11_o and_o therefore_o know_v many_o way_n how_o to_o disappoint_v all_o your_o politic_a design_n whereby_o you_o oppose_v his_o command_n yet_o he_o also_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v bring_v evil_a that_o be_v he_o will_v bring_v that_o evil_n upon_o you_o which_o you_o think_v to_o keep_v off_o by_o the_o egyptian_n help_n and_o will_v not_o call_v back_o his_o word_n to_o wit_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o i_o concern_v the_o evil_n which_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v bring_v upon_o you_o but_o will_v arise_v against_o the_o house_n of_o the_o evil_a doer_n that_o be_v against_o the_o wicked_a jew_n the_o rebellious_a people_n before_o speak_v of_o chap._n 30.9_o and_o against_o the_o help_n of_o they_o that_o work_v iniquity_n that_o be_v against_o the_o egyptian_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o aid_n of_o this_o wicked_a people_n ver._n 3._o now_o the_o egyptian_n be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o do_v nothing_o without_o god_n and_o much_o less_o against_o god_n almighty_a when_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o punish_v his_o people_n for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o their_o horse_n flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v in_o regard_n of_o power_n to_o a_o spirit_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v if_o he_o do_v only_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n that_o alone_o will_v be_v enough_o both_o he_o that_o help_v shall_v fall_v and_o he_o that_o be_v holpen_v shall_v fall_v down_o and_o they_o all_o shall_v fail_v together_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v it_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o way_n of_o deride_v they_o for_o their_o hope_v so_o much_o in_o the_o help_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o which_o be_v here_o threaten_a come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o assyrian_a for_o a_o while_n make_v such_o havoc_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n ver._n 4._o for_o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n here_o a_o promise_n be_v insert_v that_o however_o the_o lord_n will_v
certain_o as_o he_o have_v say_v destroy_v both_o those_o that_o will_v need_v seek_v to_o egypt_n for_o help_v against_o the_o assyrian_n and_o the_o egyptian_n likewise_o that_o help_v they_o yet_o he_o will_v as_o certain_o preserve_v jerusalem_n from_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o so_o will_v save_v a_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n from_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o be_v to_o make_v it_o clear_a to_o they_o how_o safe_o they_o may_v have_v rest_v upon_o he_o alone_o without_o ever_o look_v after_o the_o egyptian_n for_o help_v like_a as_o the_o lion_n and_o young_a lion_n roar_v on_o his_o prey_n when_o a_o multitude_n of_o shepherd_n be_v call_v forth_o against_o he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o voice_n nor_o abase_v himself_o for_o the_o noise_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n by_o let_v go_v his_o prey_n or_o flee_v from_o they_o so_o shall_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n come_v down_o to_o wit_n from_o heaven_n to_o fight_v for_o mount_n zion_n and_o for_o the_o hill_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o hill_n morias_n where_o the_o temple_n stand_v which_o be_v particular_o express_v to_o imply_v god_n tender_a care_n over_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v worship_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v find_v the_o lord_n as_o able_a and_o as_o earnest_o intent_n to_o save_v she_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o assyrian_n though_o their_o army_n be_v never_o so_o numerous_a as_o a_o lion_n be_v to_o hold_v fast_o and_o not_o to_o part_v with_o the_o prey_n he_o have_v get_v though_o never_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o shepherd_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o he_o ver._n 5._o as_o bird_n fly_v so_o will_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n defend_v jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o god_n will_v so_o defend_v jerusalem_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v as_o safe_a as_o bird_n be_v when_o they_o be_v fly_v but_o rather_o the_o meaning_n be_v either_o 1._o that_o god_n will_v come_v in_o to_o the_o help_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v come_v against_o she_o with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o bird_n be_v wont_a to_o flee_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o young_a one_o when_o they_o see_v they_o in_o any_o danger_n or_o 2._o that_o god_n will_v with_o as_o much_o affection_n and_o tender_a care_n and_o earnestness_n provide_v for_o the_o secure_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o assyrian_n as_o bird_n be_v wont_a to_o show_v towards_o their_o young_a one_o when_o they_o flutter_v over_o they_o to_o shelter_v they_o or_o flee_v up_o and_o down_o to_o beat_v off_o those_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v who_o they_o fear_v will_v annoy_v they_o so_o that_o in_o this_o comparison_n there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o which_o chap._n 10.14_o be_v say_v of_o the_o assyrian_n boast_v of_o his_o victory_n imply_v that_o though_o he_o have_v brag_v how_o he_o have_v surprise_v the_o several_a nation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o birds-nest_n and_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o riches_n none_o dare_v to_o peep_v or_o to_o wag_v the_o wing_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o so_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v defend_v also_o he_o will_v deliver_v it_o and_o pass_v over_o he_o will_v preserve_v it_o those_o word_n pass_v over_o may_v be_v use_v as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o similitude_n he_o have_v use_v of_o bird_n fly_v to_o signify_v that_o god_n eye_n will_v be_v upon_o they_o to_o preserve_v they_o according_a to_o the_o care_n that_o bird_n have_v of_o their_o young_a one_o when_o they_o fly_v this_o way_n and_o that_o over_o they_o to_o secure_v they_o or_o it_o may_v import_v only_o the_o suddenness_n of_o their_o deliverance_n that_o god_n will_v but_o pass_v over_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v present_o deliver_v but_o most_o general_o it_o be_v think_v by_o expositor_n that_o in_o those_o word_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o then_o a_o angel_n pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n do_v in_o one_o night_n slay_v all_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o egyptian_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v now_o a_o angel_n pass_v over_o they_o shall_v in_o one_o night_n make_v a_o mighty_a slaughter_n in_o the_o assyrian_n camp_n and_o so_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliver_v ver._n 6._o turn_v you_o unto_o he_o from_o who_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v deep_o revolt_v that_o be_v you_o that_o hope_v to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o this_o promise_a deliverance_n repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n from_o who_o the_o body_n of_o this_o people_n who_o will_v yet_o need_v glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v deep_o revolt_v to_o wit_n as_o by_o other_o heinous_a sin_n so_o more_o particular_o by_o your_o incredulity_n and_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o egypt_n for_o help_v this_o expression_n that_o they_o have_v deep_o revolt_v we_o have_v also_o hosea_n 9.9_o they_o have_v deep_o corrupt_v themselves_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o they_o have_v great_o or_o extreme_o apostatise_v from_o god_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v deep_a in_o such_o a_o treason_n or_o other_o villainy_n when_o he_o have_v have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o it_o but_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o expression_n here_o may_v be_v to_o hint_n unto_o they_o that_o though_o they_o have_v thus_o dangerous_o revolt_v from_o god_n yet_o if_o they_o will_v now_o have_v be_v as_o deep_a in_o their_o sorrow_n as_o they_o have_v former_o be_v in_o their_o sin_n god_n will_v remember_v his_o covenant_n make_v with_o their_o father_n and_o show_v they_o mercy_n and_o own_v they_o for_o his_o child_n ver._n 7._o for_o in_o that_o day_n every_o man_n shall_v cast_v away_o his_o idol_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n some_o think_v that_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o effect_n of_o their_o sincere_a repentance_n upon_o the_o assyrian_n invade_v of_o their_o land_n or_o upon_o the_o wonderful_a destruction_n which_o god_n will_v bring_v upon_o the_o assyrian_a army_n but_o the_o word_n for_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o press_v they_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o forego_n exhortation_n to_o repentance_n repent_v say_v he_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o that_o day_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v make_v such_o havoc_n in_o your_o land_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o vanity_n both_o of_o your_o idol-worship_n and_o of_o your_o rest_v upon_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o egyptian_n every_o man_n shall_v cast_v away_o his_o idol_n of_o silver_n and_o his_o idol_n of_o gold_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.18_o which_o your_o own_o hand_n have_v make_v unto_o you_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.8_o for_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v therewith_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o thereby_o draw_v down_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o you_o ver._n 8._o then_o shall_v the_o assyrian_a fall_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v sennacherib_n army_n shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o sword_n not_o of_o a_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o sword_n not_o of_o a_o mean_a man_n shall_v devour_v he_o that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o any_o man_n one_o or_o other_o but_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n lay_v on_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n 2_o king_n 19.35_o but_o he_o shall_v flee_v from_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v sennacherib_n himself_o shall_v flee_v from_o the_o sword_n from_o heaven_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v find_v his_o army_n destroy_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o sword_n to_o wit_n as_o not_o know_v how_o that_o havoc_n come_v to_o be_v make_v in_o his_o army_n and_o his_o young_a man_n shall_v be_v discomfit_v that_o be_v those_o of_o the_o youth_n and_o flower_n of_o his_o army_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o youth_n use_v to_o be_v most_o hot_a and_o furious_a and_o that_o shall_v escape_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v glad_a to_o flee_v for_o their_o life_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o his_o young_a man_n shall_v be_v for_o melt_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v either_o that_o their_o multitude_n melt_v away_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o sam._n 14.16_o or_o that_o their_o heart_n through_o fear_n faint_v and_o melt_v away_o see_v the_o note_n josh_n 7.5_o as_o for_o the_o translation_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o his_o young_a man_n shall_v be_v tributary_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v probable_o intend_v thereby_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o after_o this_o defeat_n the_o assyrian_n shall_v in_o process_n of_o time_n
become_v tributary_n to_o the_o chaldean_n and_o so_o afterward_o to_o other_o nation_n for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o upon_o this_o overthrow_n of_o sennacherib_n great_a army_n the_o assyrian_n become_v tributary_n to_o the_o jew_n ver._n 9_o and_o he_o shall_v pass_v over_o to_o his_o strong_a hold_n for_o fear_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o and_o his_o rock_n shall_v pass_v away_o for_o fear_n and_o therefore_o some_o understand_v the_o place_n thus_o that_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o army_n or_o his_o prince_n and_o commander_n the_o chief_a rock_n and_o strength_n whereon_o he_o rely_v shall_v flee_v away_o for_o fear_n but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n the_o meaning_n be_v plain_a that_o sennacherib_n shall_v flee_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o strong_a hold_n there_o or_o rather_o to_o niniveh_n his_o best_a fortify_v city_n not_o dare_v to_o stay_v any_o where_n till_o he_o come_v thither_o 2_o king_n 19.36_o and_o his_o prince_n shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o ensign_n that_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v when_o they_o see_v their_o enemy_n march_v up_o against_o they_o with_o display_v ensign_n or_o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o affright_v that_o if_o they_o see_v a_o ensign_n though_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o their_o own_o country_n or_o though_o it_o be_v only_o some_o ensign_n set_v on_o the_o top_n of_o some_o watchtower_n by_o the_o way_n they_o will_v be_v afraid_a as_o if_o some_o troop_n of_o their_o enemy_n be_v pursue_v they_o or_o 3._o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o ensign_n or_o standard_n which_o god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o angel_n lift_v up_o against_o they_o when_o he_o fight_v against_o their_o army_n and_o make_v such_o dreadful_a havoc_n among_o they_o and_o then_o for_o the_o last_o word_n his_o prince_n shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o ensign_n say_v the_o lord_n who_o fire_n be_v in_o zion_n and_o his_o furnace_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o in_o that_o city_n be_v the_o house_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v continual_o to_o wit_n the_o temple_n where_o he_o have_v his_o fire_n continual_o burn_v upon_o his_o altar_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n by_o the_o assyrian_n or_o 2._o that_o there_o his_o people_n be_v constant_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n their_o sacrifice_n and_o their_o incense_n be_v still_o burn_v upon_o his_o altar_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o point_n of_o honour_n to_o appear_v for_o their_o defence_n or_o 3_o that_o god_n be_v there_o as_o a_o consume_a fire_n to_o burn_v up_o the_o enemy_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o destroy_v they_o as_o in_o zion_n he_o have_v his_o fire_n and_o furnace_n for_o the_o try_v and_o purge_v of_o his_o people_n so_o also_o for_o the_o utter_a destroy_n of_o his_o and_o their_o enemy_n against_o who_o if_o they_o attempt_v to_o wrong_v his_o people_n his_o vengeance_n will_v be_v still_o ready_a to_o break_v forth_o as_o a_o devour_a fire_n see_v the_o former_a note_n chap._n 10.17_o and_o 30.30_o chap._n xxxii_o verse_n 1._o behold_v a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o this_o be_v a_o new_a prophecy_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o whether_o rather_o it_o be_v not_o add_v as_o a_o far_a supplement_n to_o that_o many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o primary_o and_o literal_o hezekiah_n be_v the_o king_n here_o intend_v and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o with_o one_o consent_n all_o christian_a expositor_n hold_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v here_o principal_o and_o mystical_o mean_v under_o the_o type_n of_o hezekiah_n take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a prophecy_n by_o itself_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n purposely_o to_o comfort_v the_o people_n under_o his_o abominable_a tyranny_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o better_a king_n short_o to_o come_v and_o that_o therefore_o this_o particle_n of_o admiration_n behold_v be_v prefix_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a that_o the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o wicked_a father_n shall_v prove_v such_o a_o good_a just_a and_o gracious_a king_n but_o if_o we_o do_v take_v it_o as_o prophesy_v even_o when_o hezekiah_n sit_v already_o in_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v no_o incongruity_n in_o say_v of_o he_o behold_v a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n and_o his_o prince_n in_o judgement_n to_o wit_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o far_o great_a care_n which_o he_o and_o his_o prince_n shall_v take_v to_o govern_v the_o people_n with_o all_o possible_a righteousness_n and_o judgement_n after_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v that_o wonderful_a deliverance_n for_o they_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_a army_n but_o however_o most_o exact_o and_o clear_o be_v this_o accomplish_a in_o the_o lord_n christ_n behold_v a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v govern_v his_o people_n with_o perfect_a righteousness_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.5_o psal_n 45.6_o 7._o and_o 72.1_o 2._o and_o his_o prince_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n that_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v minister_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v do_v it_o most_o just_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 45.16_o ver._n 2._o and_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o hide_v place_n from_o the_o wind_n and_o a_o covert_n from_o the_o tempest_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n hezekiah_n that_o man_n before_o speak_v of_o or_o more_o indefinite_o hezekiah_n and_o each_o one_o of_o his_o prince_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o place_n where_o one_o may_v cover_v himself_o from_o the_o violence_n of_o some_o rough_a wind_n or_o as_o a_o haven_n where_o ship_n may_v be_v shelter_v from_o all_o damage_n in_o great_a storm_n and_o tempest_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o the_o righteous_a and_o wise_a government_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o his_o prince_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v defend_v from_o all_o violence_n and_o oppression_n and_o that_o their_o government_n shall_v be_v as_o welcome_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o subject_n as_o such_o a_o hide_v place_n be_v wont_a tribe_n to_o man_n in_o such_o tempestuous_a time_n yea_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v with_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o sennacherib_n army_n for_o such_o a_o hide_v place_n be_v hezekiah_n to_o the_o poor_a jew_n in_o those_o stormy_a day_n when_o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o the_o break_n of_o that_o army_n and_o so_o jerusalem_n be_v secure_v and_o the_o enemy_n be_v keep_v from_o make_v such_o havoc_n all_o the_o land_n over_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o follow_a word_n set_v forth_o how_o cheer_v and_o comfort_v yea_o how_o abundant_o comfortable_a this_o government_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o rivers_z of_o water_n in_o a_o dry_a place_n which_o do_v not_o only_o moisten_v the_o parch_a ground_n and_o make_v it_o pleasant_a and_o fruitful_a but_o also_o yield_v great_a refresh_n to_o the_o thirsty_a traveller_n that_o be_v the_o wrong_a and_o oppress_v who_o be_v wont_v earnest_o to_o thirst_n to_o have_v justice_n do_v they_o shall_v be_v exceed_o joy_v by_o the_o relief_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v afford_v they_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o great_a rock_n in_o a_o weary_a land_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 63.1_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o great_a a_o refreshment_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o one_o that_o travel_v in_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n through_o a_o desert_n where_o there_o be_v no_o house_n or_o tree_n to_o shelter_v he_o to_o get_v within_o the_o hollow_a cave_n of_o some_o great_a rock_n or_o to_o stand_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o but_o now_o this_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o the_o man_n christ_n he_o be_v a_o hide_v place_n by_o his_o merit_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n satan_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o so_o likewise_o he_o shelter_n and_o safeguard_n his_o people_n in_o the_o windy_a day_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n of_o outward_a trouble_n and_o inward_a temptation_n from_o all_o danger_n and_o evil_n and_o discourage_a fear_n and_o terror_n he_o be_v as_o river_n of_o water_n in_o a_o dry_a place_n as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o great_a rock_n in_o a_o weary_a land_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o cool_v and_o suppress_v the_o distemper_a heat_n
the_o great_a king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o appear_v to_o be_v as_o nothing_o and_o mere_a vanity_n before_o he_o or_o by_o destroy_v they_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o nothing_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 12.21_o ver._n 24._o yea_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v plant_v yea_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v sow_o yea_o their_o stock_n shall_v not_o take_v root_n in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o what_o a_o flourish_a condition_n soever_o these_o great_a one_o seem_v to_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o easy_o and_o utter_o without_o any_o memorial_n of_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o as_o those_o thing_n be_v overthrow_v or_o blast_v that_o never_o have_v any_o root_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o namely_o a_o dry_a dead_a stock_n of_o a_o tree_n put_v into_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o grass_n that_o shoot_v up_o of_o itself_o in_o the_o superficies_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o have_v any_o deep_a root_n be_v soon_o wither_a some_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o of_o their_o be_v overturn_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o reign_n before_o they_o be_v well_o settle_v in_o their_o greatness_n or_o before_o they_o have_v any_o posterity_n to_o leave_v behind_o they_o but_o the_o former_a exposition_n i_o judge_v the_o better_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o he_o shall_v also_o blow_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v wither_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o least_o breath_n of_o god_n displeasure_n shall_v soon_o bring_v they_o to_o nothing_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 103.16_o ver._n 25._o to_o who_o then_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o or_o shall_v i_o be_v equal_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 18._o ver._n 26._o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n on_o high_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n heavenward_o as_o become_v man_n who_o god_n have_v create_v with_o erect_a body_n and_o countenance_n fit_a to_o view_v the_o heaven_n and_o not_o like_o the_o beast_n that_o have_v their_o face_n always_o grovel_v towards_o the_o earth_n and_o behold_v who_o have_v create_v these_o thing_n to_o wit_n these_o heavenly_a orb_n and_o the_o glorious_a light_n therein_o consider_v of_o what_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o majesty_n that_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o have_v make_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o bring_v out_o their_o host_n by_o number_n he_o call_v they_o all_o by_o name_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 147.4_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o might_n for_o that_o he_o be_v strong_a in_o power_n not_o one_o fail_v that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o infinite_a power_n when_o he_o bring_v out_o this_o his_o heavenly_a host_n it_o be_v not_o with_o he_o as_o with_o other_o general_n that_o when_o they_o lead_v out_o their_o company_n into_o the_o field_n do_v usual_o miss_v some_o of_o their_o soldier_n not_o one_o of_o his_o host_n from_o the_o creation_n unto_o this_o time_n have_v ever_o be_v want_v but_o they_o have_v all_o be_v find_v in_o their_o place_n ready_o press_v to_o do_v whatever_o god_n shall_v enjoin_v they_o ver._n 27._o why_o say_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o speak_v o_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v consider_v the_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n before_o describe_v why_o shall_v you_o ever_o and_o anon_o break_v forth_o into_o such_o word_n of_o despair_n that_o be_v god_n covenant-people_n his_o israel_n the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n who_o because_o he_o rely_v upon_o god_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o enemy_n too_o mighty_a for_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v israel_n my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v say_v the_o most_o of_o expositor_n god_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o or_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o misery_n we_o endure_v in_o babylon_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n that_o be_v he_o pass_v over_o my_o cause_n and_o mind_v it_o not_o and_o so_o he_o do_v not_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o those_o that_o wrong_n and_o oppress_v i_o well_o but_o now_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v another_o way_n and_o that_o very_o probable_o my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n that_o be_v god_n himself_o can_v find_v out_o a_o way_n now_o to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o our_o captivity_n the_o way_n of_o judge_v and_o avenge_a we_o upon_o our_o enemy_n be_v so_o far_o past_o all_o hope_n of_o be_v effect_v that_o god_n himself_o can_v redress_v it_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 3.23_o and_o indeed_o this_o exposition_n some_o do_v rather_o approve_v because_o of_o that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 28._o have_v thou_o not_o know_v have_v thou_o not_o hear_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 21._o that_o the_o everlasting_a god_n the_o lord_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n faint_v not_o to_o wit_n as_o man_n usual_o do_v when_o their_o strength_n be_v wear_v out_o with_o long_a toil_n and_o labour_n god_n not_o faint_v be_v allege_v to_o imply_v covert_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n for_o his_o people_n as_o he_o have_v ever_o former_o do_v as_o be_v never_o weary_v with_o what_o he_o do_v and_o with_o respect_n hereto_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v term_v here_o the_o everlasting_a god_n that_o be_v that_o god_n who_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n continue_v always_o the_o same_o unchangeable_o and_o the_o lord_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o imply_v that_o be_v therefore_o omnipotent_a and_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n under_o his_o power_n and_o command_v to_o govern_v it_o as_o he_o please_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o this_o immutable_a god_n that_o cease_v not_o to_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n will_v much_o less_o cease_v to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o people_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v his_o people_n even_o in_o babylon_n and_o from_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v still_o in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n there_o be_v no_o search_v of_o his_o understanding_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o how_o then_o can_v you_o think_v that_o your_o way_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o such_o infinite_a knowledge_n or_o why_o shall_v you_o not_o think_v when_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o that_o which_o god_n do_v shall_v tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n that_o this_o may_v be_v because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o proceed_n may_v be_v far_o above_o your_o reach_n ver._n 29._o he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o faint_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v and_o sink_v under_o great_a affliction_n and_o temptation_n as_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o help_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n such_o as_o these_o and_o that_o have_v humble_a thought_n of_o themselves_o god_n do_v usual_o strengthen_v they_o and_o revive_v and_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v faint_v himself_o that_o revive_v the_o faint_a spirit_n of_o other_o ver._n 30._o even_o the_o youth_n shall_v faint_v and_o be_v weary_a and_o the_o young_a man_n shall_v utter_o fall_v that_o be_v the_o strong_a that_o be_v may_v and_o do_v often_o for_o want_v of_o strength_n to_o hold_v out_o fail_v of_o effect_v what_o they_o undertake_v which_o be_v the_o rather_o say_v because_o such_o out_o of_o the_o high_a conceit_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o strength_n be_v many_o time_n embolden_v to_o undertake_v thing_n too_o high_a for_o they_o and_o so_o be_v ruin_v thereby_o ver._n 31._o but_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n may_v be_v translate_v shall_v change_v their_o strength_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o wait_v patient_o and_o quiet_o upon_o he_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n though_o they_o may_v sometime_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v yet_o be_v strengthen_v by_o grace_n shall_v again_o encourage_v themselves_o and_o go_v on_o cheerful_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o deliverance_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n that_o be_v by_o mount_v up_o in_o their_o meditation_n concern_v their_o god_n and_o all_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o in_o heaven_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o his_o people_n they_o shall_v with_o great_a courage_n and_o magnanimity_n of_o spirit_n raise_v up_o themselves_o above_o all_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n and_o fear_n and_o with_o much_o confidence_n
abraham_n make_v they_o a_o great_a and_o numerous_a people_n and_o do_v great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n for_o they_o in_o their_o several_a age_n and_o generation_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v none_o of_o your_o idol-god_n that_o do_v this_o or_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o i_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n who_o alone_o he_o and_o his_o faithful_a posterity_n have_v always_o worship_v i_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o and_o with_o the_o last_o i_o be_o he_o that_o be_v i_o the_o eternal_a and_o everliving_a god_n who_o have_v my_o be_v of_o myself_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o shall_v govern_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o last_o and_o subsist_v after_o all_o thing_n have_v a_o end_n the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n rom._n 11.36_o it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n ver._n 5._o the_o isle_n see_v it_o and_o fear_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n some_o apply_v this_o particular_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o nation_n afar_o off_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o abraham_n victory_n over_o the_o king_n that_o have_v invade_v the_o plain_a of_o sodom_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o but_o i_o see_v no_o likelihood_n how_o that_o victory_n can_v be_v such_o a_o terror_n to_o nation_n so_o remote_a as_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v intend_v however_o shall_v that_o be_v include_v certain_o it_o must_v be_v principal_o mean_v of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n which_o god_n wrought_v for_o the_o israelite_n the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o their_o prevail_a over_o the_o king_n that_o oppose_v they_o when_o god_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o carry_v they_o into_o canaan_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o remote_a country_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o see_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o this_o his_o people_n they_o be_v amaze_v and_o affright_a see_v exod._n 15.15_o and_o josh_n 5.1_o or_o that_o they_o see_v that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o their_o idol_n be_v nothing_o and_o be_v startle_v at_o this_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o they_o draw_v near_o and_o come_v they_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o though_o they_o be_v thus_o far_o convince_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o stoop_v and_o yield_v but_o that_o either_o they_o combine_v and_o gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o israelite_n or_o else_o that_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o encourage_v one_o another_o in_o their_o idolatry_n which_o last_o agree_v best_a with_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 7._o concern_v their_o eagerness_n to_o make_v new_a idol_n ver._n 6._o they_o help_v every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o one_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n that_o be_v notwithstanding_o their_o forementioned_a conviction_n and_o astonishment_n yet_o they_o continue_v obstinate_o in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o encourage_v one_o another_o to_o oppose_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o israelite_n for_o who_o they_o see_v god_n have_v do_v such_o wonderful_a thing_n or_o to_o hold_v fast_o to_o their_o former_a religion_n and_o to_o proceed_v on_o to_o the_o make_n of_o new_a idol_n ver._n 7._o so_o the_o carpenter_n encourage_v the_o goldsmith_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o make_v ready_a and_o bring_v the_o gold_n or_o silver_n plate_n wherewith_o the_o wooden_a idol_n which_o he_o have_v make_v be_v to_o be_v overlay_v and_o he_o that_o smooth_v with_o the_o hammer_n he_o that_o smite_v the_o anvil_n that_o be_v he_o that_o polish_v the_o plate_n encourage_v he_o that_o wrought_v at_o the_o forge_n say_v it_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o soder_v that_o be_v it_o be_v now_o sufficient_o beat_v out_o at_o the_o anvil_n and_o now_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o join_v the_o piece_n together_o with_o solder_v that_o they_o may_v be_v fair_o polish_v or_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n say_v of_o the_o solder_v it_o be_v good_a that_o be_v have_v join_v and_o soder_v the_o piece_n together_o they_o be_v wonderful_o well_o please_v and_o delight_v with_o their_o work_n say_v so_o so_o this_o be_v very_o handsome_a the_o piece_n be_v neat_o soder_v together_o and_o he_o fasten_v it_o with_o nail_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v that_o be_v the_o workman_n fasten_v with_o nail_n either_o the_o frame_n or_o plate_n soder_v together_o to_o the_o wooden_a stock_n underneath_o it_o that_o the_o piece_n may_v hold_v the_o firm_a together_o or_o the_o idol_n itself_o be_v thus_o finish_v to_o some_o nail_n or_o post_n that_o it_o may_v stand_v fast_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.19_o 20._o the_o scope_n of_o this_o whole_a passage_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o nation_n be_v thus_o eager_o bend_v to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o idolatry_n the_o workman_n who_o trade_n it_o be_v to_o make_v idol_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o take_v hold_n of_o this_o opportunity_n to_o be_v set_v on_o work_n for_o the_o forge_n of_o new_a god_n for_o they_o ver._n 8._o but_o thou_o israel_n be_v my_o servant_n jacob_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n my_o friend_n so_o abraham_n be_v call_v because_o of_o his_o frequent_a communion_n and_o covenant_v with_o god_n have_v hitherto_o show_v purposely_o thereby_o to_o comfort_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o can_v not_o say_v that_o ever_o their_o idol-god_n have_v do_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o they_o as_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n hereupon_o now_o he_o address_v his_o speech_n direct_o to_o they_o and_o with_o many_o affectionate_a expression_n of_o love_n persuade_v they_o not_o to_o fear_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n which_o god_n have_v now_o promise_v they_o and_o consequent_o also_o that_o great_a deliverance_n by_o christ_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v a_o type_n ver._n 9_o thou_o who_o i_o have_v take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o god_n bring_v up_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o according_o they_o also_o understand_v the_o follow_a word_n and_o call_v thou_o from_o the_o chief_a man_n thereof_o of_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o who_o hand_n god_n deliver_v the_o israelite_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o mean_v as_o with_o reference_n to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 2._o of_o god_n bring_v the_o jew_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n out_o of_o chaldea_n and_o of_o god_n choose_v abraham_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o his_o people_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o great_a one_o in_o the_o country_n and_o they_o his_o posterity_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n rather_o than_o any_o of_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a nation_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n that_o be_v i_o take_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o covenant-people_n that_o thou_o shall_v serve_v i_o according_a to_o the_o law_n i_o give_v thou_o i_o have_v choose_v thou_o and_o not_o cast_v thou_o away_o that_o be_v i_o have_v not_o reject_v and_o pass_v by_o thou_o as_o i_o do_v other_o or_o rather_o since_o i_o take_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o people_n i_o have_v never_o forsake_v thou_o or_o cast_v thou_o off_o as_o many_o time_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o just_a cause_n to_o do_v ver._n 10._o fear_v thou_o not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v for_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o thou_o come_v to_o be_v in_o never_o so_o sad_a and_o forlorn_a condition_n yet_o be_v not_o dismay_v i_o will_v strengthen_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v help_v yea_o i_o will_v uphold_v thou_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o my_o righteousness_n that_o be_v with_o my_o righteous_a right_a hand_n to_o wit_n my_o almighty_a power_n wherewith_o i_o will_v faithful_o make_v good_a my_o promise_n deliver_v thou_o and_o execute_v just_a vengeance_n on_o all_o thy_o enemy_n only_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o what_o be_v promise_v here_o to_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o israel_n must_v all_o along_o also_o be_v extend_v to_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o true_a seed_n of_o israel_n ver._n 11._o behold_v all_o they_o that_o be_v incense_v against_o thou_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o overthrow_v even_o the_o mighty_a of_o they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 40.14_o ver._n 12._o thou_o shall_v seek_v they_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o
west_n then_o this_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o from_o the_o rise_n unto_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n god_n shall_v be_v praise_v the_o village_n that_o kedar_n do_v inhabit_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 21.16_o psal_n 120.5_o and_o cant._n 1.5_o let_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o rock_n sing_v that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o arabia_n petrea_n or_o of_o petra_n the_o chief_a city_n in_o those_o part_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 16.1_o or_o rather_o those_o that_o inhabit_v mountainous_a country_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n show_v let_v they_o shout_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n however_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o clear_o imply_v that_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n shall_v then_o praise_v god_n ver._n 13._o the_o lord_n shall_v go_v forth_o as_o a_o mighty_a man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v long_o withdraw_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o mind_v they_o not_o he_o shall_v at_o last_o go_v forth_o in_o great_a fury_n to_o wit_n against_o the_o babylonian_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 16.14_o and_o psal_n 78.65_o he_o shall_v stir_v up_o jealousy_n like_o a_o man_n of_o war_n that_o be_v as_o man_n stir_v and_o blow_v up_o a_o fire_n so_o shall_v the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o jealousy_n to_o wit_n his_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o his_o idolatrous_a enemy_n proceed_v from_o his_o ardent_a love_n to_o his_o people_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o shall_v cry_v to_o wit_n as_o soldier_n be_v wont_v to_o shout_n when_o they_o assault_v their_o enemy_n yea_o roar_v to_o wit_n like_o a_o lyon_n but_o now_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o as_o a_o mighty_a man_n it_o be_v a_o expression_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o use_v john_n 16.28_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n namely_o to_o vanquish_v all_o his_o people_n spiritual_a enemy_n satan_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o those_o that_o obstinate_o oppose_v he_o and_o be_v the_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n ver._n 14._o i_o have_v long_a time_n hold_v my_o peace_n etc._n etc._n god_n himself_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o complain_v of_o his_o enemy_n abuse_v his_o long-suffering_a and_o patience_n and_o promise_a deliverance_n to_o his_o people_n i_o have_v long_a time_n hold_v my_o peace_n i_o have_v be_v still_o and_o refrain_v myself_o to_o wit_n as_o the_o follow_a similitude_n seem_v to_o imply_v as_o a_o travel_a woman_n bite_v in_o her_o pain_n and_o forbear_v cry_v out_o as_o long_o as_o ever_o she_o be_v able_a and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v long_o forbear_v take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o people_n enemy_n and_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v still_o keep_v in_o bondage_n by_o they_o now_o will_v i_o cry_v like_o a_o travel_a woman_n that_o be_v as_o such_o a_o woman_n when_o she_o come_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o her_o pain_n the_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o very_a birth_n be_v then_o force_v to_o cry_v aloud_o and_o many_o time_n breathe_v out_o her_o cry_n the_o loud_o because_o she_o have_v before_o suppress_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o thereby_o strive_v to_o help_v forward_o her_o deliverance_n till_o when_o she_o can_v expect_v no_o ease_n nor_o rest_n so_o will_v i_o with_o all_o earnestness_n hasten_v the_o deliverance_n of_o my_o people_n as_o if_o i_o travel_v and_o be_v in_o pain_n until_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o will_v fall_v with_o the_o great_a fury_n upon_o their_o enemy_n because_o of_o my_o former_a forbearance_n and_o indeed_o this_o similitude_n do_v notable_o set_v forth_o 1._o god_n tender_a affection_n to_o his_o people_n even_o like_o that_o of_o a_o mother_n to_o the_o child_n in_o her_o womb._n 2_o his_o earnest_a desire_n of_o their_o deliverance_n and_o 3_o that_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v hitherto_o only_o groan_v in_o a_o more_o silent_a manner_n for_o their_o sad_a condition_n yet_o now_o the_o set_n and_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v they_o shall_v speedy_o be_v deliver_v as_o the_o child_n be_v when_o the_o mother_n cry_n be_v loud_a as_o for_o those_o last_o word_n i_o will_v destroy_v and_o devour_v at_o once_o either_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v their_o enemy_n land_n and_o devour_v the_o inhabitant_n or_o that_o he_o will_v speedy_o make_v a_o end_n of_o they_o all_o together_o as_o it_o be_v with_o hungry_a ravenous_a wild_a beast_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v kill_v their_o prey_n do_v immediate_o devour_v it_o ver._n 15._o i_o will_v make_v waste_a mountain_n and_o hill_n and_o dry_v up_o all_o their_o herb_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o herbage_n which_o the_o mountain_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n afford_v both_o for_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o i_o will_v make_v the_o river_n island_n that_o be_v dry_v they_o up_o so_o that_o here_o and_o there_o the_o dry_a land_n shall_v appear_v like_o so_o many_o island_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o horrid_a desolation_n that_o god_n will_v make_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldean_n when_o he_o undertake_v the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n from_o thence_o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o vengeance_n therein_o as_o a_o devour_a fire_n that_o will_v burn_v up_o all_o before_o it_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 4.24_o and_o 32.22_o and_o the_o particular_a mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o lay_v waste_v their_o mountain_n and_o hill_n be_v either_o because_o there_o usual_o they_o have_v their_o idolatrous_a temple_n and_o altar_n or_o rather_o because_o there_o they_o have_v their_o great_a city_n and_o place_n of_o strength_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o their_o river_n which_o be_v the_o great_a safeguard_n of_o their_o country_n all_o be_v to_o imply_v that_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o riches_n of_o their_o country_n shall_v not_o hinder_v god_n from_o destroy_v they_o and_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n one_o particular_a whereof_z be_v note_v by_o some_o expositor_n to_o have_v be_v accomplish_v when_o cyrus_n make_v the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n passable_a for_o his_o army_n when_o they_o take_v babylon_n and_o then_o as_o this_o prophecy_n refer_v to_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v mean_v that_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 13._o that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o his_o people_n and_o ruin_v all_o the_o riches_n and_o pomp_n and_o state_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v exalt_v themselves_o against_o he_o ver._n 16._o and_o i_o will_v bring_v the_o blind_a by_o a_o way_n that_o they_o know_v not_o etc._n etc._n as_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n they_o be_v term_v blind_a because_o they_o see_v nothing_o of_o their_o approach_a deliverance_n they_o see_v no_o likelihood_n of_o escape_v out_o of_o that_o sad_a condition_n wherein_o they_o lay_v and_o so_o regard_v not_o god_n promise_n but_o as_o man_n stupefy_v and_o hopeless_a be_v in_o continual_a perplexity_n not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o and_o of_o their_o return_n into_o judea_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o way_n they_o know_v not_o and_o in_o path_n they_o have_v not_o know_v because_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o babylon_n and_o so_o have_v never_o go_v that_o way_n before_o but_o as_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n redeem_v one_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o enlighten_v of_o their_o blind_a mind_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.5_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n whereof_o they_o know_v nothing_o before_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n i_o will_v make_v darkness_n light_a before_o they_o that_o be_v i_o will_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o a_o afflict_a and_o sad_a estate_n into_o a_o joyful_a and_o prosperous_a condition_n see_v the_o note_n esth_n 8.16_o and_o psal_n 112.4_o or_o rather_o i_o will_v make_v their_o way_n clear_a before_o they_o wherein_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v be_v often_o bring_v to_o a_o stand_n not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o and_o crooked_a thing_n straight_o that_o be_v their_o way_n shall_v be_v easy_a and_o plain_a free_a from_o those_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v find_v in_o it_o but_o under_o this_o
and_o magnify_v his_o law_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o this_o indeed_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o fair_a dependence_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o nor_o do_v i_o see_v but_o that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o these_o two_o forego_v exposition_n may_v be_v joint_o intend_v namely_o that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v for_o his_o righteousness_n sake_n to_o magnify_v his_o law_n and_o make_v it_o honourable_a both_o by_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n thereof_o to_o his_o people_n when_o they_o be_v careful_o to_o obey_v it_o and_o by_o punish_v they_o as_o he_o have_v threaten_v when_o they_o do_v slight_a and_o disregard_n it_o ver._n 22._o but_o this_o be_v a_o people_n rob_v and_o spoil_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o be_v a_o people_n that_o will_v certain_o be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v for_o though_o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o be_v already_o vanquish_v and_o carry_v into_o captivity_n by_o the_o assyrian_n yet_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o prophet_n now_o speak_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o will_v be_v unquestionable_o deliver_v up_o to_o be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v namely_o by_o the_o babylonian_n first_o and_o afterward_o by_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v do_v they_o good_a but_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o nor_o mind_n the_o warning_n give_v they_o and_o so_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o snare_v in_o hole_n that_o be_v either_o be_v take_v by_o their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v be_v clap_v up_o in_o cave_n and_o hole_n till_o at_o more_o leisure_n they_o may_v otherwise_o dispose_v of_o they_o or_o though_o they_o fly_v into_o cave_n and_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n hope_v there_o to_o hide_v or_o secure_v themselves_o yet_o be_v there_o coop_v up_o they_o will_v be_v only_o the_o more_o easy_o take_v this_o indeed_o may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n ensnare_a all_o the_o young_a man_n of_o they_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o this_o people_n by_o their_o infidelity_n and_o obstinacy_n bring_v their_o choice_n young_a man_n into_o bondage_n and_o captivity_n but_o the_o former_a translation_n be_v more_o general_o receive_v and_o they_o be_v hide_v in_o prison-house_n they_o be_v for_o a_o prey_n and_o none_o deliver_v for_o a_o spoil_n and_o none_o say_v restore_v that_o be_v none_o shall_v undertake_v to_o defend_v or_o deliver_v they_o which_o though_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o babylonian_n vanquish_a of_o they_o when_o none_o appear_v considerable_o for_o their_o defence_n as_o it_o have_v be_v also_o before_o with_o the_o ten_o tribe_n when_o they_o be_v captive_v by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o be_v never_o bring_v back_o again_o of_o which_o some_o understand_v this_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o full_o accomplish_v when_o they_o be_v destroy_v and_o disperse_v by_o the_o roman_n under_o which_o sad_a condition_n they_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n ver._n 23._o who_o among_o you_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o this_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o prophet_n prove_v those_o to_o be_v blind_a and_o deaf_a and_o stupid_a who_o before_o ver_fw-la 19_o he_o have_v call_v god_n servant_n and_o god_n messenger_n namely_o because_o they_o will_v not_o regard_v the_o warning_n he_o have_v now_o give_v they_o who_o will_v hearken_v and_o hear_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v of_o which_o the_o meaning_n be_v either_o 1._o that_o even_o in_o time_n to_o come_v when_o the_o judgement_n now_o threaten_v shall_v come_v upon_o they_o they_o will_v not_o call_v to_o mind_n or_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o warning_n now_o give_v they_o or_o 2_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o they_o that_o will_v so_o far_o regard_v what_o he_o have_v say_v as_o by_o timely_a repentance_n and_o reformation_n to_o prevent_v those_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o will_v otherwise_o certain_o in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o ver._n 24._o who_o give_v jacob_n for_o a_o spoil_n and_o israel_n to_o the_o robber_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n he_o against_o who_o we_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o destruction_n which_o god_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o ten_o tribe_n common_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o judah_n be_v here_o warn_v by_o their_o example_n and_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o spoil_n that_o have_v be_v former_o make_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n at_o several_a time_n by_o several_a nation_n but_o rather_o i_o conceive_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n as_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n the_o aim_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a truth_n which_o they_o will_v not_o see_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o bring_v those_o barbarous_a enemy_n upon_o they_o the_o babylonian_n first_o and_o the_o roman_n afterward_o to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o if_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n be_v intend_v than_o their_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n may_v be_v include_v in_o that_o reason_n which_o be_v give_v of_o their_o destruction_n for_o they_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n neither_o be_v they_o obedient_a to_o his_o law_n ver._n 25._o therefore_o he_o have_v pour_v upon_o he_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o battle_n etc._n etc._n some_o think_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o sennacherib_n invade_v judea_n but_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o babylonian_n invasion_n or_o that_o grievous_a war_n which_o the_o roman_n make_v against_o they_o in_o aftertime_n which_o prove_v destruction_n to_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o it_o have_v set_v he_o on_o fire_n round_o about_o that_o be_v it_o have_v bring_v utter_a destruction_n upon_o he_o out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o escape_n or_o their_o city_n and_o country_n be_v on_o a_o light_a flame_n round_o about_o for_o to_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o conceive_v these_o word_n have_v special_a respect_n yet_o he_o know_v it_o not_o that_o be_v he_o mind_v it_o not_o and_o it_o burn_v he_o yet_o he_o lay_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n to_o wit_n so_o as_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n chap._n xliii_o verse_n 1._o but_o now_o etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n foretell_v a_o day_n of_o grievous_a misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o jew_n wherein_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o shall_v continue_v obstinate_a and_o impenitnent_a notwithstanding_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o terrible_o pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o here_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n return_v to_o his_o former_a consolation_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v not_o utter_o cast_v off_o and_o destroy_v his_o people_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o remnant_n who_o he_o will_v preserve_v and_o with_o who_o he_o will_v deal_v gracious_o as_o with_o his_o own_o peculiar_a inheritance_n but_o now_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o he_o that_o form_v thou_o o_o israel_n that_o be_v who_o as_o i_o give_v thou_o thy_o first_o be_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n so_o i_o also_o form_v thou_o and_o mould_v thou_o into_o a_o national_a church_n and_o state_n and_o make_v thou_o a_o holy_a people_n for_o myself_o for_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o chief_o intend_v be_v evident_a by_o many_o place_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 29.23_o deut._n 32.6_o and_o psal_n 95.6_o fear_v not_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.10_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o that_o be_v i_o have_v many_o a_o time_n deliver_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o low_a and_o sad_a condition_n which_o may_v encourage_v thou_o to_o wait_v upon_o i_o for_o future_a deliverance_n or_o i_o have_v determnine_v to_o deliver_v thou_o to_o wit_n both_o from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o from_o your_o spiritual_a captivity_n i_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v thou_o be_v in_o my_o special_a favour_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 33.17_o or_o i_o have_v choose_v thou_o and_o take_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o peculiar_a people_n and_o by_o that_o name_n have_v distinguish_v thou_o from_o all_o other_o people_n and_o indeed_o that_o this_o be_v principal_o here_o intend_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n thou_o be_v i_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.8_o 9_o ver._n 2._o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o
access_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o that_o swallow_v thou_o up_o shall_v be_v far_o away_o that_o be_v as_o before_z ver_fw-la 7._o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v trouble_v with_o enemy_n that_o shall_v seek_v to_o destroy_v thou_o but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.14_o ver._n 20._o the_o child_n which_o thou_o shall_v have_v after_o thou_o have_v lose_v the_o other_o shall_v say_v again_o in_o thy_o ear_n the_o place_n be_v too_o straight_o for_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v complain_v that_o there_o be_v not_o room_n enough_o for_o they_o and_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o zion_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o return_v from_o babylon_n and_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o their_o posterity_n as_o former_o in_o egypt_n whereas_o before_o she_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o childless_a woman_n when_o the_o enemy_n have_v make_v such_o havoc_n among_o they_o &_o carry_v they_o away_o captive_n and_o 2._o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o great_a increase_n by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o before_o she_o be_v as_o a_o childless_a woman_n there_o be_v so_o few_o among_o they_o that_o be_v real_o such_o as_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v israelites_n indeed_o upon_o the_o access_n of_o the_o gentile_n she_o shall_v be_v abundant_o full_a of_o child_n ver._n 21._o then_o shall_v thou_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n say_v some_o as_o not_o be_v able_a full_o in_o word_n to_o express_v her_o joy_n and_o admiration_n who_o have_v beget_v i_o these_o seeing_z i_o have_v lose_v my_o child_n and_o be_o desolate_a &_o c_o that_o be_v zion_n shall_v admire_v at_o her_o wonderful_a multitude_n because_o she_o have_v be_v not_o only_o childless_a see_v the_o forego_n note_n but_o also_o desolate_a without_o a_o husband_n the_o lord_n have_v seem_v to_o cast_v she_o off_o and_o indeed_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o particular_o that_o by_o the_o gentile_n join_v themselves_o to_o she_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a consider_v that_o before_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o be_v preach_v there_o be_v so_o little_a of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n among_o they_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o new-birth_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o unlikely_a to_o leave_v their_o idolatry_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o especial_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v such_o a_o despise_a people_n in_o those_o time_n ver._n 22._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v when_o they_o call_v any_o that_o stand_v some_o distance_n from_o they_o to_o come_v to_o they_o and_o set_v up_o my_o standard_n to_o the_o people_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.10_o 12._o and_o 13.2_o the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o god_n will_v call_v in_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n cause_v they_o to_o come_v in_o and_o so_o accomplish_v what_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o god_n gather_v a_o army_n as_o king_n do_v by_o set_v up_o their_o standard_n that_o shall_v destroy_v babylon_n and_o set_v free_a his_o people_n but_o especial_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o that_o spiritual_a standard_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n accompany_v with_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v bring_v thy_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n which_o as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o jew_n deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n imply_v that_o the_o nation_n shall_v show_v they_o great_a love_n and_o respect_n and_o afford_v they_o all_o possible_a help_n for_o their_o return_n home_o into_o their_o own_o country_n but_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o set_v forth_o their_o ready_a tender_v of_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n together_o with_o themselves_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n even_o as_o it_o be_v now_o when_o child_n be_v bring_v in_o arm_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v baptise_a yet_o some_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v of_o the_o great_a respect_n which_o even_o pagan_n shall_v afford_v to_o christian_n that_o live_v among_o they_o because_o of_o the_o eminent_a holiness_n of_o their_o life_n ver._n 23._o and_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o their_o queen_n thy_o nurse_v mother_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v accomplish_v say_v some_o in_o the_o protection_n and_o support_v which_o the_o jew_n find_v even_o during_o their_o captivity_n under_o the_o babylonian_a king_n and_o queen_n and_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v find_v under_o heathen_a prince_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o great_a and_o tender_a respect_n that_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o the_o jew_n both_o in_o their_o return_n and_o after_o their_o return_n by_o cyrus_n darius_n esther_n and_o other_o and_o of_o great_a king_n and_o queen_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v show_v great_a favour_n to_o the_o church_n and_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o such_o as_o be_v constantine_n and_o many_o other_o and_o so_o that_o which_o follow_v they_o shall_v bow_v down_o to_o thou_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o earth_n some_o understand_v of_o nation_n that_o shall_v be_v subdue_v by_o god_n people_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o respect_n which_o those_o prince_n shall_v yield_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o honour_n which_o those_o christian_a prince_n shall_v yield_v to_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o his_o church_n and_o servant_n submit_v to_o his_o ministry_n his_o sceptre_n and_o government_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 72.9_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n experimental_o by_o my_o accomplish_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v promise_v for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o wait_v for_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v hereby_o man_n shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a ver._n 24._o shall_v the_o prey_n be_v take_v from_o the_o mighty_a or_o the_o lawful_a captive_n deliver_v this_o be_v general_o take_v as_o a_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n allege_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v not_o believethe_v promise_n of_o their_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o captivity_n but_o more_o probable_o as_o i_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o the_o proud_a boast_n of_o the_o babylonian_n insist_v upon_o two_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n can_v have_v no_o just_a ground_n of_o hope_v to_o be_v deliver_v 1._o their_o might_n which_o the_o poor_a captive_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v and_o two_o their_o right_n because_o by_o law_n of_o arm_n and_o right_a of_o conquest_n they_o be_v their_o lawful_a captive_n yea_o and_o under_o this_o type_n there_o may_v be_v also_o imply_v how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v in_o a_o eye_n of_o reason_n that_o satan_n bondslave_n shall_v ever_o be_v rescue_v out_o of_o his_o power_n ver._n 25._o but_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n even_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o mighty_a shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o terrible_a shall_v be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v your_o enemy_n never_o so_o mighty_a and_o let_v they_o pretend_v what_o they_o will_v for_o their_o detain_v of_o you_o in_o bondage_n yet_o you_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o withal_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o those_o who_o they_o have_v call_v the_o lawful_a captive_n the_o lord_n here_o term_v only_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o terrible_a as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o i_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o that_o contend_v with_o thou_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o babylonian_n that_o god_n will_v set_v himself_o against_o they_o and_o that_o to_o be_v sure_o will_v be_v sufficient_a and_o i_o will_v save_v thy_o child_n that_o be_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o captivity_n or_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o more_o general_a promise_n that_o after_o he_o have_v rescue_v they_o out_o of_o their_o captivity_n he_o will_v still_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o their_o enemy_n and_o defend_v their_o posterity_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v seek_v to_o hurt_v they_o and_o how_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n vanquish_a
ashamed_a to_o wit_n of_o my_o hope_n and_o patience_n but_o that_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v good_a ver._n 8._o he_o be_v near_o that_o justifi_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n will_v be_v still_o ready_a to_o justify_v my_o cause_n to_o wit_n that_o i_o be_v true_o send_v by_o he_o and_o have_v faithful_o discharge_v my_o office_n and_o as_o this_o respect_v the_o prophet_n the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v he_o by_o bring_v to_o pass_v all_o that_o he_o foretell_v and_o by_o defend_v he_o against_o his_o enemy_n but_o as_o it_o respect_v christ_n it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o that_o god_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o his_o innocency_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n especial_o at_o his_o death_n and_o afterward_o as_o the_o testimony_n give_v to_o christ_n by_o pilate_n and_o the_o centurion_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n etc._n etc._n his_o triumphant_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o such_o multitude_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o have_v be_v themselves_o active_a in_o the_o crucify_a of_o he_o who_o will_v contend_v with_o i_o that_o be_v who_o will_v argue_v or_o plead_v against_o i_o let_v we_o stand_v together_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o argue_v the_o cause_n with_o those_o that_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v i_o before_o god_n the_o just_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v allude_v rom._n 8.33_o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v be_v that_o condemn_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o very_o fit_o because_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o condemn_v those_o who_o god_n justify_v ver._n 9_o behold_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v i_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 7._o who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v condemn_v i_o to_o wit_n just_o as_o christ_n say_v joh._n 8.46_o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n see_v also_o matt._n 26.59_o lo_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o a_o garment_n that_o be_v though_o my_o enemy_n be_v never_o so_o splendid_a and_o glorious_a yet_o as_o a_o splendid_a garment_n wear_v away_o they_o shall_v be_v outwear_v and_o perish_v the_o moth_n shall_v eat_v they_o up_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v by_o degree_n be_v waste_v and_o consume_v and_o as_o it_o concern_v those_o that_o contend_v with_o the_o prophet_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o their_o be_v waste_v in_o their_o long_a captivity_n in_o babylon_n ver._n 10._o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n denounce_v judgement_n against_o the_o prophet_n enemy_n and_o so_o christ_n also_o as_o the_o antitype_n this_o be_v here_o insert_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a among_o they_o those_o that_o do_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o wit_n the_o prophet_n or_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.1_o there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o such_o among_o they_o as_o this_o question_n import_v who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 25.12_o but_o yet_o those_o that_o be_v such_o the_o prophet_n on_o christ_n of_o who_o he_o be_v a_o type_n do_v here_o by_o his_o example_n of_o who_o confidence_n in_o god_n much_o be_v before_o speak_v exhort_v they_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a for_o the_o speak_v whereof_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o ver._n 4._o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n that_o be_v that_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n misery_n and_o sorrow_n and_o void_a of_o all_o inward_a comfort_n through_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o god_n who_o have_v declare_v himself_o able_a to_o comfort_n and_o support_v they_o in_o their_o great_a suffering_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o great_a trouble_n and_o have_v withal_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o through_o christ_n god_n have_v make_v with_o they_o ver._n 11._o behold_v etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n encourage_v the_o righteous_a among_o the_o jew_n against_o their_o long_a continue_a calamity_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o cast_v their_o care_n upon_o their_o god_n here_o the_o lord_n return_v to_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n that_o slight_v his_o word_n and_o despise_v his_o promise_n behold_v all_o you_o that_o kindle_v a_o fire_n that_o compass_n yourselves_o about_o with_o spark_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o their_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o they_o by_o their_o manifold_a wickedness_n and_o their_o incense_a he_o to_o overwhelm_v they_o on_o every_o side_n with_o judgement_n which_o shall_v utter_o consume_v and_o burn_v they_o up_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.31_o and_o deut._n 32.22_o and_o according_o we_o must_v then_o understand_v the_o follow_a word_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o spark_n that_o you_o have_v kindle_v as_o speak_v ironical_o thus_o walk_v on_o desperate_o in_o these_o your_o wicked_a way_n not_o fear_v the_o fire_n which_o you_o have_v set_v a_o flame_a about_o you_o and_o see_v what_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o will_v be_v but_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v as_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n take_v it_o of_o all_o those_o vain_a thing_n wherein_o that_o wicked_a people_n do_v flatter_v and_o chucker_v themselves_o behold_v all_o you_o that_o kindle_v a_o fire_n that_o compass_n yourselves_o about_o with_o spark_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o a_o way_n of_o derision_n you_o that_o do_v encourage_v and_o cheer_v up_o yourselves_o and_o even_o compass_v yourselves_o about_o with_o such_o variety_n of_o device_n and_o carnal_a counsel_n on_o every_o side_n wherewith_o you_o hope_v to_o safeguard_v yourselves_o and_o seek_v to_o comfort_v yourselves_o against_o all_o the_o evil_n and_o judgement_n wherewith_o you_o be_v threaten_v reject_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n word_n even_o as_o man_n shall_v sit_v and_o warm_a and_o refresh_v themselves_o at_o a_o great_a many_o fire_n they_o have_v kindle_v about_o they_o and_o hereby_o be_v mean_v 1._o the_o vain_a hope_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o isaiah_n in_o their_o strength_n and_o policy_n and_o confederacy_n with_o other_o nation_n etc._n etc._n which_o make_v they_o slight_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o second_o their_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o natural_a righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o make_v they_o despise_v and_o disregard_n christ_n gospel_n promise_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o spark_n which_o you_o have_v kindle_v cheer_v up_o yourselves_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v with_o these_o brand_n and_o spark_n of_o your_o own_o kindle_v with_o these_o fleshly_a hope_n and_o comfort_n all_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n this_o shall_v you_o have_v of_o my_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o my_o just_a judgement_n upon_o you_o you_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n that_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o vain_a self-deceit_n of_o you_o you_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v at_o last_o with_o unremoveable_a anguish_n and_o sorrow_n out_o of_o which_o you_o shall_v never_o rise_v again_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v lay_v in_o a_o bed_n of_o darkness_n and_o insufferable_a sorrow_n and_o torment_n unto_o all_o eternity_n chap._n li._n verse_n 1._o harken_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n have_v ver_fw-la 10._o of_o the_o forego_n chap._n encourage_v the_o faithful_a among_o the_o people_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n though_o their_o condition_n may_v seem_v never_o so_o hopeless_a but_o then_o ver_fw-la 11._o turn_v to_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n denounce_v judgement_n against_o they_o here_o he_o return_v again_o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a party_n among_o they_o harken_v to_o i_o you_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n see_v the_o note_n prov._n 21.21_o it_o may_v
shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n now_o though_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o the_o word_n to_o the_o israelite_n deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 12.33_o that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v urgent_a upon_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v send_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n in_o haste_n yet_o questionless_a it_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o captivate_v jew_n in_o babylon_n that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o deliverance_n be_v come_v on_o apace_o and_o in_o the_o antitype_n of_o christ_n deliver_n his_o redeem_a one_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o satan_n bind_v with_o the_o fetter_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n who_o shall_v with_o all_o readiness_n embrace_v the_o salvation_n tender_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o according_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o follow_a word_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o the_o pit_n that_o be_v in_o that_o pit_n of_o misery_n whereinto_o they_o be_v fall_v or_o in_o those_o prison-house_n wherein_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o babylon_n or_o as_o it_o respect_v christ_n ransom_v once_o that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n nor_o that_o his_o bread_n shall_v fail_v that_o be_v that_o the_o poor_a captive_n in_o babylon_n may_v not_o perish_v there_o for_o want_v of_o necessary_a provision_n in_o their_o long_a continue_a thraldom_n or_o in_o their_o return_n homeward_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o desert_a place_n they_o be_v to_o go_v through_o or_o as_o it_o respect_v those_o that_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o want_v that_o spiritual_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o this_o too_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o god_n care_n over_o the_o israelite_n who_o he_o deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v bread_n to_o eat_v as_o they_o travel_v through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver._n 15._o but_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o divide_v the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o red_a sea_n who_o wave_n roar_v to_o wit_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o violent_a blow_n of_o the_o east_n wind_n wherewith_o god_n divide_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o so_o the_o israelite_n may_v pass_v over_o on_o dry_a ground_n exod._n 14.21_o ver._n 16._o and_o i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n expositor_n differ_v much_o in_o their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o probable_a be_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v first_o to_o isaiah_n as_o the_o type_n but_o then_o second_o under_o he_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o faithful_a messenger_n and_o minister_n or_o as_o some_o say_v which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o people_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n however_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a namely_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o comfort_v his_o people_n as_o before_z ver_fw-la 12._o by_o assure_v they_o 1._o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v god_n word_n to_o they_o nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v enjoin_v he_o and_o in_o the_o very_a word_n and_o term_n which_o he_o have_v prompt_v to_o he_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o question_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v they_o and_o the_o like_a we_o must_v hold_v concern_v christ_n who_o often_o affirm_v this_o that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n have_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n see_v joh._n 3.34_o and_o 8.26.28_o and_o two_o that_o god_n will_v secure_v he_o from_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o have_v cover_v thou_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o my_o hand_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 49.2_o and_o then_o to_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v add_v that_o i_o may_v plant_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v that_o i_o may_v hereby_o create_v a_o new_a world_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n now_o we_o must_v know_v that_o though_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n because_o there_o be_v then_o such_o a_o change_n wrought_v among_o that_o people_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o new_a world_n and_o because_o that_o be_v usual_o ascribe_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n prophet_n which_o they_o do_v only_o declare_v and_o foretell_v as_o in_o that_o jer._n 1.10_o see_v i_o have_v this_o day_n set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o throw_v down_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v yet_o certain_o it_o be_v mean_v principal_o of_o that_o great_a change_n and_o renovation_n that_o god_n by_o christ_n do_v actual_o and_o effectual_o work_v in_o the_o world_n at_o his_o come_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o the_o publish_n thereof_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o curse_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o creature_n which_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o as_o it_o be_v break_v and_o ruin_v be_v restore_v and_o settle_v in_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v chief_o intend_v a_o holy_a church_n be_v gather_v and_o plant_v throughout_o the_o world_n who_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o make_v new_a creature_n a_o people_n who_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o who_o be_v daily_o fit_v for_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o say_v unto_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n that_o be_v that_o god_n may_v say_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o by_o who_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o by_o christ_n by_o who_o it_o be_v both_o effect_v and_o publish_v you_o that_o be_v not_o my_o people_n be_v now_o become_v my_o people_n ver._n 17._o awake_v awake_a stand_v up_o o_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n some_o think_v that_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o this_o time_n proud_a and_o secure_a and_o fearless_a of_o any_o evil_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o like_o a_o drunken_a man_n fall_v into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o slumber_n that_o god_n have_v pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o therefore_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o awaken_v they_o and_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o arise_v and_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o indeed_o expression_n much_o like_a to_o these_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o sense_n 1_o cor._n 15.34_o and_o eph._n 5.14_o but_o by_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o text_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o comfort_v they_o because_o they_o may_v disregard_n the_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n which_o god_n have_v make_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o extremity_n of_o misery_n and_o oppression_n under_o which_o they_o lay_v therefore_o there_o be_v hope_n here_o give_v they_o that_o notwithstanding_o that_o depth_n of_o calamity_n whereinto_o they_o be_v fall_v yet_o god_n will_v raise_v they_o up_o and_o according_o compare_v they_o to_o a_o people_n that_o by_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v fall_v down_o and_o lay_v in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n he_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o awaken_v and_o arise_v up_o awake_v awake_a stand_v up_o o_o jerusalem_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o will_v be_v sudden_o a_o happy_a change_n and_o therefore_o lie_v no_o long_o o_o my_o people_n in_o so_o sad_a and_o disconsolate_a a_o condition_n which_o have_v drink_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o cup_n of_o his_o fury_n that_o be_v who_o god_n have_v in_o his_o just_a wrath_n punish_v with_o great_a severity_n thou_o have_v drunken_a the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o tremble_a and_o wring_v they_o out_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a cup_n of_o god_n indignation_n even_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n dregs_o and_o all_o which_o in_o bitter_a potion_n use_v to_o be_v the_o bitter_a and_o those_o press_v and_o squeeze_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v leave_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o have_v suffer_v the_o whole_a that_o god_n have_v measure_v out_o to_o be_v their_o portion_n or_o so_o much_o that_o one_o will_v think_v their_o misery_n can_v not_o be_v well_o great_a than_o it_o be_v and_o why_o this_o be_v call_v a_o cup_n of_o tremble_a see_v the_o note_n job_n 21.20_o psal_n 11.6_o and_o 60.3_o and_o 75.8_o now_o this_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v speak_v 1._o with_o respect_n to_o
the_o jew_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o their_o deliverance_n by_o cyrus_n and_o two_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o great_a destruction_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o follow_v glorious_a condition_n whereto_o that_o church_n be_v raise_v by_o christ_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o access_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o expositor_n to_o the_o very_a sad_a condition_n whereinto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v bring_v by_o she_o persecute_v enemy_n and_o god_n appear_v seasonable_o for_o their_o deliverance_n ver._n 18._o there_o be_v none_o to_o guide_v she_o among_o all_o the_o son_n who_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v among_o all_o that_o have_v be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o she_o there_o be_v none_o neither_o king_n prince_z nor_o prophet_n that_o be_v able_a to_o lend_v she_o a_o help_a hand_n for_o her_o aid_n or_o deliverance_n none_o that_o can_v counsel_v or_o comfort_v she_o uphold_v or_o direct_v she_o for_o in_o those_o expression_n there_o be_v none_o to_o guide_v she_o and_z neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n there_o be_v still_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o support_v and_o lead_v of_o one_o that_o be_v drink_v and_o of_o who_o this_o be_v mean_v see_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v ver._n 19_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o like_a expression_n before_o chap._n 47.9_o who_o shall_v be_v sorry_a for_o thou_o that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v lay_v thy_o misery_n to_o heart_n or_o that_o will_v condole_v thy_o sad_a condition_n with_o thou_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o great_a addition_n to_o any_o man_n misery_n when_o no_o body_n pity_v they_o nor_o discover_v the_o least_o fellow-feeling_n they_o have_v of_o their_o grief_n and_o suffering_n whence_o be_v that_o psal_n 69.20_o i_o look_v for_o some_o to_o take_v pity_n and_o there_o be_v none_o the_o great_a question_n be_v which_o be_v the_o two_o thing_n the_o two_o evil_n before_o mention_v that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o some_o think_v that_o these_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n desolation_n and_o destruction_n and_o the_o famine_n and_o the_o sword_n for_o though_o four_o thing_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v mention_v yet_o they_o be_v reducible_a to_o two_o head_n desolation_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o city_n and_o land_n and_o destruction_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o people_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o two_o thing_n before_o intend_v and_o then_o the_o famine_n and_o the_o sword_n be_v add_v as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o city_n and_o land_n be_v lay_v desolate_a and_o the_o inhabitant_n destroy_v but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o say_v shall_v come_v upon_o they_o be_v the_o evil_a that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o enemy_n from_o without_o comprehend_v in_o those_o word_n desolation_n and_o destruction_n and_o the_o famine_n and_o the_o sword_n the_o other_o from_o within_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v none_o among_o themselves_o that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o help_v advise_v or_o comfort_v they_o employ_v in_o those_o question_n who_o shall_v be_v sorry_a for_o thou_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n by_o who_o shall_v i_o comfort_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v alas_o there_o be_v none_o to_o comfort_v thou_o see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o this_o we_o find_v often_o mention_v in_o jeremiah_n lamentation_n as_o chap._n 1.2_o among_o all_o her_o lover_n she_o have_v none_o to_o comfort_v she_o and_o ver_fw-la 21._o they_o have_v hear_v that_o i_o sigh_v there_o be_v none_o to_o comfort_v i_o yet_o i_o know_v by_o some_o these_o last_o word_n be_v otherwise_o expound_v by_o who_o shall_v i_o comfort_v thou_o that_o be_v by_o who_o example_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o like_a misery_n shall_v i_o assay_v to_o comfort_v thou_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v alas_o thy_o misery_n be_v matchless_a and_o without_o all_o precedent_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v a_o like_a expression_n use_v to_o set_v forth_o jerusalem_n calamity_n lam._n 2.13_o what_o thing_n shall_v i_o take_v to_o witness_v for_o thou_o what_o thing_n shall_v i_o liken_v to_o thou_o o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n what_o shall_v i_o equal_v to_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v comfort_v thou_o ver._n 20._o thy_o son_n have_v faint_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n through_o extremity_n of_o grief_n or_o as_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n starve_v and_o so_o instead_o of_o be_v able_a to_o uphold_v and_o comfort_v thou_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v themselves_o they_o lie_v at_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o street_n that_o be_v all_o the_o city_n over_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o street_n they_o lie_v languish_v as_o be_v houseless_a and_o harbourless_o quite_o famish_v in_o a_o manner_n and_o so_o not_o able_a to_o stand_v or_o go_v some_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o carcase_n of_o man_n slay_v or_o famish_a that_o lie_v scatter_v about_o the_o street_n unbury_v but_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o follow_a similitude_n as_o a_o wild_a bull_n in_o a_o net_n that_o be_v fret_v and_o afflict_v themselves_o but_o no_o way_n able_a to_o help_v themselves_o no_o not_o those_o that_o have_v former_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o strength_n no_o more_o than_o a_o wild_a bull_n can_v do_v when_o he_o be_v once_o take_v in_o the_o huntsman_n net_n though_o he_o fume_v and_o toil_v himself_o with_o strive_v and_o tumble_v about_o never_o so_o much_o they_o be_v full_a of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o rebuke_n of_o thy_o god_n that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o calamity_n and_o misery_n that_o vexation_n and_o anguish_n which_o god_n in_o his_o just_a wrath_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o but_o in_o this_o expression_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n also_o to_o that_o cup_n of_o fury_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 17._o whereof_o god_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o drink_v ver._n 21._o therefore_o etc._n etc._n because_o thy_o misery_n be_v so_o great_a and_o thou_o have_v suffer_v what_o i_o allot_v for_o thy_o portion_n hear_v now_o thou_o afflict_a and_o drunken_a but_o not_o with_o wine_n to_o wit_n as_o former_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v but_o with_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n fury_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o indeed_o these_o expression_n of_o love_n and_o pity_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o be_v the_o comfort_v of_o god_n people_n ver._n 22._o thus_o say_v thy_o lord_n the_o lord_n and_o thy_o god_n that_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 25.39_o behold_v i_o have_v take_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n the_o cup_n of_o tremble_a even_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o my_o fury_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 17._o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o drink_v it_o again_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v no_o long_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n the_o babylonian_n shall_v no_o long_o keep_v thou_o in_o bondage_n nor_o shall_v ever_o any_o more_o come_v to_o oppress_v thou_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o a_o sad_a condition_n any_o more_o for_o after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n they_o be_v often_o bring_v very_o low_a and_o by_o the_o roman_n they_o drink_v deep_a of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n fury_n than_o ever_o insomuch_o that_o unto_o this_o day_n they_o be_v drink_v the_o dregs_o of_o it_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o indeed_o if_o this_o promise_n be_v extend_v as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o ruin_n by_o the_o roman_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o remnant_n of_o they_o that_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o be_v then_o cast_v off_o from_o be_v god_n church_n and_o of_o this_o remnant_n this_o promise_n shall_v for_o ever_o hold_v good_a that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v destroy_v and_o cast_v off_o from_o be_v god_n people_n as_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v ver._n 23._o but_o i_o will_v put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o afflict_v thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o misery_n which_o they_o bring_v upon_o thou_o other_o shall_v bring_v upon_o they_o which_o have_v say_v to_o thy_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o thou_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 3.2_o bow_v down_o that_o we_o may_v go_v over_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 66.12_o and_o thou_o have_v lay_v thy_o